Інформація
Адреса змісту:https://www.webnovel.com/book/harry-potter-and-the-
tragic-path_19734319605086005###
Гарри Поттер и трагический
путь
Книги и литература
129 глав
2,0 млн просмотров
Автор:
Ниггросс
4,46
(50 оценок)
Краткое содержание
Новый фанфик о Гарри Поттере! Да, я написал это просто потому,
что ненавижу Дурслей.
Гарри Поттер, Мальчик-Который-Выжил, был умным ребенком с
ужасными условиями жизни, которыми руководил манипулирующий
старик. К несчастью для него и всей Магической Британии, Гарри
ведет себя не так, как большинство ожидало.
Побейте кого-нибудь достаточно, и в конце концов он сломается!
Читайте другие мои книги:
Старший Кровавый Ведьмак: https://www.webnovel.com/book/elder-
blood-witcher_15882698206325105
Стальные отходы: https://www.webnovel.com/book/steel-
waste_18419577106748205
Современная история: https://www.webnovel.com/book/modern-
history_16738054905046405.
Присоединяйтесь к моему сообществу Discord! : https://discord.gg/
mG4vG5SUbF
если вы хотите поддержать меня, зайдите на мой Patreon по адресу:
https://www.patreon.com/Nagross, спасибо!
Предлагается родительское руководство
Prologue
In the quiet and humble town of Little Whinging, there sat a usually
normal street known as Privet Drive. It was a place for regular folks with
regular children to live out their regular lives... Unfortunately for some, a
common disturbance had been occurring as of late...
A loud voice could be heard screaming from the building with Number 4
fixed on the door. Most knew the owner of said voice, but strangely felt
no urge to intervene, despite the tone and content currently being
shouted.
Vernon Dursley's face was bright red, almost turning purple as he
continued to berate the 'creature' that'd cursed their household for eight
years now. "Damn freak! I told you before. you talk and I'll sew your
freakish mouth shut!"
The young eight-year-old instinctively raises his arms to protect his face,
even before the first punch is thrown. This had always happened when
his Uncle lost his temper and young Harry Potter had almost made it an
art to read how much danger he was in by the colour of his uncle's face.
He groans slightly as the punch breaks through his frail defence, and
almost coughs up a lung when Vernon follows it up with a kick to the
young boy's stomach, throwing him against the wall with a thud.
Behind the man were the man's 'co-conspirators' as Harry liked to label
them. His Aunt Petunia Dursley, and their son Dudley Dursley. The duo
was smiling and smirking as if watching a play. "Yeah, dad! Get him!"
Dudley cheers, not affected in the least at the level of violence currently
being imparted upon such a young boy.
Vernon seemed emboldened by his son's words, his barrage of punches
and kicks increasing in strength as Harry finally broke down and started
to cry, shouting in pain as each blow connected. After a couple minutes
of this, the man finally stops, breathing heavily and looking down at the
bloodied child with a satisfied look.
Usually, if one had sustained such injuries, you'd immediately be sent to
the hospital to receive quick and extensive treatment... But not Harry,
Vernon instead picks up his limp body and tosses him into the small and
claustrophobic cupboard under the stairs.
"GOOD FOR NOTHING! You stay in there and wait until I give you
permission to leave. If you disobey me I'll do worse than just now! YOU
UNDERSTAND!" Vernon shouts, clapping his hands off and leaving.
Harry just lays limply looking up at the ceiling of his cupboard, each
breath he took was like fire, and he swore something watery was
building up in his chest. Tears escape from his eyes as he begins silently
sobbing, trying his utmost not to catch the fat man's attention again. The
only reason he felt safe enough to cry was because he'd heard Vernon's
steps leaving his vicinity.
"Why..." he whispers to himself, wondering why everyone hated him so
much... The recent beating he'd taken was retaliation because he'd tried
to call the police in a vain hope of receiving help... Of course, they said
they'd be at the house right away, but they hadn't arrived at all... Instead,
his Uncle received a phone call, resulting in... This...
This wasn't the first time he'd tried to seek help either, teachers, doctors,
the authorities... All said they'd help, but betrayed him at the last second,
calling his Uncle and telling him what Harry had done. Every time he'd
received a beating, with each subsequent one getting increasingly brutal
and vicious.
Harry didn't know why people hated him so, but he'd found himself
reciprocating those feelings the longer he was stuck in this hell. The
Durley's forced him to do everything for them, cleaning, gardening,
cooking, even DIY on the things Dudley had managed to break with his
fat fingers. The only food he managed to eat were the straps left on their
plates after he'd been told to clean them... Not that the fat bastards left
much.
Harry had never even been to the hospital, and he had no idea how he'd
survived up until now... Even now he could feel that a couple of his ribs
were broken, he'd lost a couple teeth, and judging by how awkwardly
bent his arm and leg were currently, they were broken too.
Despite that, a day or two afterwards most of his injuries would heal.
Leaving him unharmed with only the scars to show for his time here.
Harry was actually quite intelligent for an eight-year-old. And knew his
rate of healing was unnatural. In the past he'd wondered if this was the
reason the Dursleys called him 'freak', but knew it not to be completely
the case, as anything would set his uncle off...
The lights were flickering? Must be the freak.
An object wasn't where Vernon left it? Must be the freak.
Vernon lost a significant deal at his job? IT MUST HAVE BEEN THE
FREAK!
As much as Harry hated to admit it, he couldn't disprove his involvement
either, as he himself had noticed strange things happening around
himself... Once when he was running from Dudley, he'd run into a crowd
of people and found that none seemed to notice him... Even when he'd
bumped into them the victim looked around in confusion, as if they
couldn't see him.
Another instance happened when Dudley and his gang were chasing him
in school, he'd found himself at a dead end and closed his eyes,
desperately wishing to be elsewhere... And suddenly found himself on the
roof of the school.
Of course, Dudley told Vernon afterwards and Harry was beaten to an
inch of his life... Come to think of it, most of the strange occasions had
happened when he was being chased by Dudley...
The depths of the Dursley's cruelty hadn't even spared him when he was a
baby... He thought his name was freak until he entered school and had
his name called out... He hadn't answered obviously, as he had no idea
who 'Harry Potter' was... He received detention, and a beating from
Vernon afterwards anyway though.
He even had to sabotage his own grades to avoid further retaliation, as if
he proved himself better than Dudley at anything, that was proof he was
using his 'freakishness' again.
Harry truly hated them, with a ferocity he hadn't thought possible. He
was sure this wasn't the usual random spike of anger he sometimes felt,
no, unlike that unfocused rage, he felt cold, unadulterated hatred for his
oppressors.
The only thing stopping Harry from sneaking from his cupboard in the
middle of the night, grabbing a knife from the kitchen and butchering his
'family' in their sleep was the tide of fear that swept him every time he
moved to do it.
He'd reached the kitchen once, but once he wrapped his fingers around
the handle of the knife, he found that his body was frozen in fear. Unable
to move until he relinquished the blade. That night he stashed the knife
away and cried himself to sleep, berating himself for being a coward and
not noticing the cupboard lightbulb flickering.
Harry wipes his eyes with his one good arm and repositions a pillow
under his head, not daring to move due to the severity of his injuries... "I
wish everyone would leave me alone..." he whispers, falling asleep.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : Joseph Suh
Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince
Satanists?
It was another normal day, as in, Harry found himself being chased by
Dudley and his gang of thugs again. Despite his frail body brought on by
constant starvation and neglect, he'd learned to be fast enough to outrun
them. If they ever got a hold of him, their beatings sometimes even
reached the level of his Uncle.
He ran through the woods, deftly hopping over the occasional root and
ducking under random branches. His small stature proved advantageous
in this setting, and allowed him to move throughout the foliage without
much issue.
Harry could still hear his pursuers, but with each passing second they got
further and further away, they shouted taunts at him, insulting his dead
drunkard parents, his glasses, his height, and anything else they could
pick at. But he didn't take the bait, he didn't care about the subject of
their insults, survival was all that really mattered to him, so who cared if
his parents rightfully deserved the deaths they got.
It helped that everything wrong with him was due to the Dursleys... The
ugly glasses, his height, his second-hand clothing. He snarls as a bought
of anger overtakes him, but he quickly recollects himself and continues
running.
Unfortunately, today didn't seem to be his day. As he was slapped in the
face by a brunch and tripped over a root as his vision is obscured, falling
into a clearing and landing on something... Hot.
"AHHRGHH!" He screams in pain, having never experienced something
like this before. Quickly he rolls away as panicked voices erupt around
him. The fire he'd apparently fallen into belonged to them, and as he
struggled to put out the flames lighting his clothing, they assisted by
slapping him with their heavy leather jackets and other black clothing.
Once the fire is finally out, Harry just lays on the floor twitching in pain,
feeling around his body to check just how badly he was burned.
"Oh my god, oh my god! Look what we did! We need to get out of here!"
one of the people, probably a teenager quickly says in a panic.
"We can't leave him! We need to take him to the hospital!"
Harry eventually lifts his head and looks over at them, squinting with a
frown as he examines their peculiar looks... Multicoloured dyed hair,
skull necklaces and rings, black eye-linger, metal-spike bracelets, and
entirely black clothing.
A rather rotund girl notices his gaze and points, "Look! He's awake!"
The others turn towards him and all seem to sigh in relief. Harry ignores
them for now and looks towards what they'd all been doing earlier, as
well as where the fire had originated.
It looked like a campfire with many wooden dolls hanging from a branch
and slowly burning above it. Nearby was a strange circle on the floor
with triangular shapes within it surrounded by lit candles. In the center
laid a board with many letters written on it, along with a see-through
planchette sitting on it.
Harry, ignoring the pain, forces himself to his knees. His burns scrape
against the deadwood and the leaves on the floor, but he'd experienced
worse things at the hands of his Uncle so this was bearable. "W-who are
you?" he asks, his breathing still slightly laboured.
...
"Er, us? We're just..." one of the feminine-looking boys mutters but is
interrupted by the large girl.
"Look, we owe this kid an apology, no point lying to him now either...
We're Satanists." she states simply, and Harry tilts his head to the side in
confusion... He'd heard of Christians and Satan, but 'Satanists?' Why
would you worship the literal devil.
"Satanists? I thought the devil was evil?" he asks, sounding innocent
despite looking like a burnt and bloody ghost.
"Yeah, he's evil. But I'd trust a selfish god more than a supposedly selfless
one." the girl scoffs before looking him over, "You want us to take you to
the hospital?"
Harry frowns and quickly shakes his head. Sure, the hospital would treat
him, but as soon as his Uncle got word of it he'd just get injured again.
"I'm fine... Tell me more. More about this, Satanism." he asks, deciding
that if all his prayers to god had no effect, then maybe the devil was the
place to look...
The girl nods, doing his best to ignore all his injuries and going on to
explain that they were trying to conduct a ritual to speak to ghosts...
Harry didn't know why, but the word 'ritual' caught his attention more
than it should have...
The teenagers offer to allow him to join in as an apology for burning him,
along with giving him one of their books on Satanism. Using the Ouija
board was fairly easy, just rest your finger on the planchette and let it
guide you.
Once it started moving Harry was almost certainly one of the teenagers
were responsible. However, none seemed to know why it spelt out 'Lily'.
It continued, spelling out 'I love you', and the teenagers present started
interrogating each other to find who Lily was, no one seemed to know so
it must be someone who was messing around.
After half an hour of similar messages such as 'I'm proud of you', 'stay
strong', and 'don't become them', Harry had had enough. Getting up and
leaving with his new book in hand, giving a brief nod to them but not
agreeing to meet up with them again.
As far as he was concerned, the group of teenagers were just imbeciles
looking for attention via any means they could find. They dress weirdly,
they act weirdly, and they publically worship an even weirder entity.
Not to mention one of the many messages written on the burning dolls
had 'I hate my dad', and 'Please stop the bullies'. Harry just thought it was
all pathetic, despite feeling similar sentiments.
Eventually, he made it back to his home, Petunia quickly shoving him
inside to stop the neighbours from seeing his burnt skin and clothing. He
didn't need her help to climb into his cupboard, but she gave him a kick
in the back regardless.
Fortunately, she hadn't noticed the book of satanism he'd hidden under
his shirt, the baggy clothes allowing him to easily hide it. His stomach
growled as he hadn't eaten all day, but he ignored it like usual, instead
hunkering down and beginning to read through the black book to see if
there was any useful information contained within.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : Joseph Suh Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince
Depositing his R-Card
Satanism hadn't ever been a subject Harry had thought about, or even
considered existing... It was just so, foreign to him. This was only
amplified when he began studying it, reading about the various actions
purportedly committed by those affiliated with it.
The book he owned was more like a modern interpretation of it,
combined with some degree of mysticism and magic. It never outright
stated anything, leaving things vague and up to the readers own
interpretation... Harry's cynical side decided that the people who printed
the book wanted to avoid lawsuits, but his curious side was intrigued by
the mystery of it.
Magic. Something he used to laugh at whenever someone was seriously
speaking about it (with the exception of street magic that made use of
sleight of hand), the concept was as unbelievable as the existence of God.
Despite his immediate response though, he was more receptive to the
concept of magic than he'd initially thought. The strange occurrences that
sometimes happened around him would explain most of it, but he wasn't
narcissistic enough to believe he was 'special', born with an ability no one
else had.
He would have thrown the book away already, if he wasn't still on the
fence about it... So, to alleviate his worries, he decided to conduct one of
the rituals within the book. It supposedly required lead paint mixed with
blood, a living sacrifice, a blade with which to kill it, and some candles.
While Harry had no money of his own to speak of, gathering the
materials was fairly easy... His relatives kept a store of lead paint in the
cupboard. Why? So they could poison the bottles of water they gave him.
It wasn't a bad plan either, even if he noticed what they were doing he
couldn't refuse to drink it, or they'd simply beat him and leave him
without drinks.
Plus the fact that if he died from heavy metals poisoning they could act
like they had nothing to do with it... Add the fact everyone thought he
was a stupid, thuggish, troublemaker, and the Dursley's would get off
scot-free.
As for the sacrifice? There was a hole in his cupboard that rats
occasionally came through to steal the crumbs of food he left. He didn't
block the hole either, as they provided something to alleviate his
boredom as well as an energy food source should he truly need it.
A knife was easily acquirable, he'd just 'borrow' it from the kitchen in the
night. To be honest, the hardest part about it all was finding some
candles... He planned to head back into the forest to see if the 'Satanists'
had left their candles.
Fortunately, when he checked it again, he had found stump-like candles
with strings barely long enough to light.
So, after everything was gathered he headed back into the forest during
the night. The Dursley's wouldn't notice his absence, nor the missing
lighter that he'd taken to light his way somewhat.
Once he'd reached his destination, cut his wrist lightly and wrung it so
the required amount of blood was dropped into the lead paint. This
turned it slightly crimson, but the book stated that this was meant to
occur.
Next, he drew the ritual circle with a pentagram within it, making sure to
do it as accurately as possible as to not botch the experiment with some
rookie mistake.
Once that was done, he lit the candles and stepped inside it while
chanting the words the book stated. "Dark Lord, this faithful one requests
your aid. Grant me this boon so that I can continue my service in thy
name. In return, I gift you this lowly being's life and soul." Harry intones.
The ritual was supposed to grant good luck, and the duration of which
would be dependant on the worth of your sacrifice. A rat wasn't
considered much, but was recommended by the book for beginners...
After reciting the words, Harry retrieves the rat from his pocket and
holds it tight in one hand, while the other grips the knife. The creature
squeaks and squirms, as if it could sense his intentions, biting his hand a
couple times in an attempt to free itself.
By now the flames atop the candles had increased in intensity, despite
their poor condition. Harry, after a moment of hesitation, presses the tip
of the knife into the chest of the rat, slowly piercing through it, until he
could feel the tip touch the palm of his hand.
He drops the dead rat in the center, but as he does this he has a
premonition that something seriously wrong was going to happen.
Quickly, he leaps backwards, in direct opposition to the will of the book.
This turns out to be the right decision too, as the flames of the candles
grow to a ridiculous degree and move towards the corpse of the rat,
snatching it up and incinerating it, along with everything else inside the
ritual circle.
...
"Did I do something wrong?" he mutters to himself, not feeling any
different... If he had stayed inside the circle he would have been horribly
burned, perhaps even to death. The book stated that he'd feel a tingling
presence on his skin, and that was the signal that the ritual was
complete... Afterwards, you were supposed to pack up everyone apart
from the corpse and leave...
While he was still disappointed by his apparent failure, there was
something else more pressing for his attention... Magic was real, and he'd
just performed it.
He continued to just stare at the empty ashen ritual circle in shock, his
assumptions on reality and how the world worked having just been
shattered into a million different pieces... Did other people know magic
existed? If so, why did every place he looked dispute it?
His train of thought scoured his memories, looking for signs and easily
finding them. His apparent invisibility, teleportation, levitation... All of it
was real, and not just him losing his mind.
Was this the reason the Dursley's hated him? Was he a freak because he
can use magic? It would make sense, putting into context just what his
'freakishness' actually was... He rubs his temples, the flare of anger and
righteous indignation towards his relatives feeling unnatural, and not his
own.
Needing to gather his thoughts, he quickly started heading back. The
night was still young, so he took the time to clean the rat blood from his
hands and place everything he'd taken back in their rightful places.
Once everything was done, he headed back to his cupboard, for a long,
tense, and sleepless night.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince
Calm before the storm.
The discovery of magic had a big impact on Harry's life. Once he'd
figured it out, it was easy to see just why the Dursley's hated him so
much... His Aunt and Uncle almost constantly glanced his way
suspiciously, as if he were always up to something.
The only person who was apparently left out of the 'big secret' was
Dudley, who relentlessly bullied him just to emulate his parents. Of
course, he'd hate to let the Dursley's know that he knew, otherwise they
might actually kill him.
It was really kind of strange, learning the reason everyone seemed to hate
him but not attempting to escape it in turn. Instead, he viewed magic as
an escape from all the cruel 'regular' folk. Of course, he'd never met
someone else capable of using magic yet, so he'd leave judging them until
then.
After he'd conducted the failed ritual, he began looking for other avenues
to acquire magic. He'd scoured the library for storybooks, historical
accounts of magic being used, and anything else he could get his hands
on.
The legend of Merlin was one that intrigued him. Even to this day, people
debated whether or not Camelot was a real place, which meant that
Merlin might have been real as well. Indeed, he'd spent many a night
dreaming of constructing himself a giant wizard tower somewhere far
away from everything...
He'd also start trying to make use of magic personally, he remembered
the few occasions when magic had happened around him, so it wasn't too
far fetched to think he might be able to control it...
It was a new night, and Harry was sitting hunched back in his cupboard,
glaring at the feather of a pigeon he'd picked off of the street, holding his
hand out with a constipated expression. "Fllllooaaaat. Float. Floooooat!...
Levitate. Up. Shazaam! Abra-cada...bra..." he intones, but for some reason
the last incantation caused his stomach to twist into a painful knot...
It seemed like incantations either didn't have any influence whatsoever,
or he just wasn't able to levitate the feather at all. He shakes his head,
there must be a method to it, he couldn't accomplish much with only
ritual circles, especially since he'd failed the last one.
"God damn it, just WORK!" he shouts, gesturing at the feather with
nothing continuing to happen.
*THUD THUD*
"Shut the fuck up down there! Or I'll beat your arse until you're properly
asleep, freak!" the voice of his uncle calls down, sounding irritated, but
not enraged... Fortunately.
Harry grits his teeth, "Fucking fat bastard." he growls, another flare of
anger making itself known. His rage doesn't last long though, as the
feather abruptly started levitating, along with the lightbulb above him
starting to flicker.
"I did it... I DID... It..." he's about to celebrate but feels as if he'd run two
marathons while being stuck constantly in the back of the head. His eyes
roll back and he promptly passes out, falling to the floor motionless.
His eyes fluttered open a while later, he wasn't in his cupboard anymore
and instead, lying on the floor in the living room. He felt a pain in his
side and looked over, spotting Dudley kicking him lightly in the ribs
while looking at his father. "I think he's dead... What are you going to do
with him?"
"Dump him in a lake somewhere and tell everyone he ran away, they'll
believe it." Vernon states, not knowing why everyone ignored continued
to ignore the boy's plight... If it were anyone else Vernon might've been
arrested by now... Must be his freakishness.
Harry slaps away Dudley's foot, causing the boy to jump back with a
squeal. "ZOMBIE!"
Vernon hovers directly over Harry's head, glowering down at him, "So
you're still alive, boy. Should have figured a freak like you could live for
a week passed out."
Harry's eyes open wide, A WEEK? He'd been unconscious for a week after
such a light use of magic? That's insane! "I still feel ill, can I have some
food?" he asks, hoping to pity the man into sparing him some.
Vernon growls, "No. Get back in your cupboard, and prepare for
tomorrow... You have chores to complete." he states, and Harry takes the
chance to look around the house, finding that yes, chores had begun
piling up.
He thought that Petunia might have begun doing them in his absence,
but no, she was just as fat, lazy, and useless as the rest of them. He sighs
regardless of his rising anger, if he obeyed he'd save himself a beating.
"Yes sir." he says, hobbling back into his cupboard.
Immediately as he sat down, he felt hunger pains assault him, but had no
way to stop them... Instead, he begins focussing on why he'd passed out...
And after a while, he came to three conclusions.
The first is that he was too weak to use any meaningful magic without
passing out for an extended period of time.
The second is that magic itself was weak, which is why no one seemed to
practise it, or even know of its existence.
Third, is that he simply lacked the experience and knowledge needed to
properly utilise it... Harry was praying to whatever gods existed that the
latter is true. If magic or he himself was too weak to do anything, his
hopes for the future would be dashed, leaving him the same, useless freak
as before he'd discovered it.
"No... The reason doesn't matter. I'll overcome it, by any means
necessary. I refuse to live like this anymore... In THIS... Cupboard." he
whispers to himself, rage practically emanating from him.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Chris Lindsey
Kingsprovince
Drastic action
It'd been a month since Harry had received the book on Satanism, and
he'd attempted a couple more rituals to see if he could get them to
actually work properly... Unfortunately, all his attempts ending in failure,
either almost burning him alive or causing the candles to abruptly flicker
out.
He had no idea what he was doing wrong, nor if it was possible to fix it.
The frustrations had begun to pile up for the young boy, and his constant
failures combined with the routine beatings from his Uncle and Dudley
had begun to fray his usually composed demeanour.
He decided that he'd risk asking for help one last time, as a sort of hail
mary. If that failed, well, he'd have to do something drastic. He waited
after his maths class had finished and approached his teacher, the stern-
looking woman giving him a glare as if she'd know if he was up to
something.
"Miss Thomas?" he asks, staring straight back while locking eyes with her.
His apparent seriousness seemed to surprise her, so her features softened
as she replied, "Yes, Potter?"
"I'm having trouble at home, my Uncle doesn't stop beating me and they
force me to sleep in the Cupboard under the stairs." he goes on to show
her the bruises from last night and this morning. "I have asked many
people to help me, and all of them promise to help... But afterwards, they
act like I never asked at all, that or they move away for one reason or
another... Please, you're the last person I can turn to for this..." he asks
sincerely, putting his last hopes on this woman.
The teacher looks shocked by this revelation, as they all usually do, upon
hearing his story she scowls and nods, "Don't worry Harry, I'll make sure
the right people hear about this... I won't let such despicable acts stand.
Come with me, you're not returning to that 'family' of yours." she says,
grabbing his hand and pulling him away.
She goes on to drag him to the headmistress's office and discuss what
she'd discovered, the other woman looking equally shocked at Harry's
state. The authorities are quickly called, but Mrs Thomas is called away
by her husband for something. She leaves Harry in the care of the
Headmistress as he watches her head down to her car in the driveway...
*BOOM!*
Suddenly the car explodes with her inside, killing her instantly and
enveloping the vehicle in flames. The stench of her burning corpse
reaching Harry from where he is. His eyes open wide at what'd just
happened, taking a moment to process the situation before sprinting out
of the school towards the wreckage.
"Why... Why did this happen..." he mutters, dropping to his knees near
the car, the waves of heat billowing off of it burning his skin slightly.
"Oh my god! What happened!" the headmistress yells, running towards it.
"I-I don't know! Her car exploded!" he shouts, despair clear in his voice.
The woman doesn't say anything, instead getting her phone out and
calling the police and firefighters. It takes an hour or two to finally stop
the flames and get rid of the wreckage, but afterwards, Harry is shocked
to find that school is going on without issue... As if one of their teachers
hadn't just died in a grisly accident.
He heads back into the headmistresses office without knocking, and is
about to ask what will happen to him now, but is interrupted.
"Do you mind? It is rude to enter without knocking youknow, Potter." she
says, frowning.
...
"Miss... I visited you earlier with Miss Thomas..."
"You did no such thing! And how dare you make light of one of my
teacher's deaths like that! DETENTION!"
...
Harry's voice hitches in his throat, "B-but, I..." he shakes his head and
wipes his eyes, affirming in his mind that he had no other options. If
people were willing to murder others to make sure he stays abused, then
he'd just have to stoop to their level.
After school ends, he and Dudley are picked up by Vernon after their
detentions finish, he seems to know of Harry's recent attempt to escape.
Once they get home he's brutally beaten, the man breaking his arms, legs,
ribs, and probably even his skull before tossing his limp body back in his
Cupboard.
He didn't allow himself to pass out from the pain and exhaustion though,
instead he opened the book of Satanism with his teeth and began
rereading through it, a plan concocting in his mind.
Days later :
Vernon Dursley awakes with a start, his eyes wide as he tries to move his
arms but simply isn't able to... Where is he? Wasn't he sleeping?
Once his vision clears he finally realises that he's in the front room of
their house, tied to a chair with his son and wife in a similar situation in
front of him.
"MMMMMMPH!" He tries to shout, but finds his mouth stuffed full with a
rag that's tied around his head.
"Oh? You're finally awake..." a voice says from the side. Following it,
Vernon realises that it belonged to the freak, the creature they'd been
forced to keep in their home until now.
The boy looked worse than usual, his face was pale and lifeless, his eyes
tired with large bags under them, not to mention that ever-present scar
that sometimes haunted his dreams. Under his arm, he carried a black
book, which Vernon could barely make out the words 'Children of
Satan'... Is that blood on his arm?
Looking closer, he could now see the large bloodied bandage wrapped
around his wrist... His eyes turned downwards and he realised that he
and his family were currently sitting over a crimson pentagram, one at
each corner of a triangle.
The freak smiles at him, "You noticed? I used more blood than was
required... Wanted to make sure this works for certain." he says, walking
around and lighting some stubby candles that were surrounding the
pentagram.
"MMMMPPHHHH! MMPHH!!!" Vernon tries to shout, but the rag stops all
attempts. He struggles to get out of his bindings, but cannot undo the
ropes wrapped around him.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince
Unintentional Consequences...
Harry smiles at his Uncles attempt to free himself, he stands up straight
once all the candles are lit and leans against Vernon's chair, "You know,
Uncle. I really tried to work with you, tried to appease you, tried to be
loved... But you never, ever, gave me a chance... No. Instead, you did
your utmost to hurt me at every opportunity, even when I've done
nothing to deserve it."
"MMMPH!" Vernon's angry muffled voice sounds out, but Harry just
shakes his head.
"Oh, don't worry, Uncle. I can understand what you're saying. 'We never
wanted you here anyway, freak!' or some such... Well, the feeling is
mutual, I never wanted to be here either, and did my utmost to try and
escape... But we all know how that turned out, don't we?" he says,
sending a harsh glare at Petunia and Dudley, who both looked absolutely
horrified.
Harry growls at them, backhanding Petunia and punching Dudley in the
nose, "Don't look at me like that! YOU ARE FORCING ME TO DO THIS!
ALL I WANTED WAS TO BE LEFT ALONE!" he shouts, his scar burning as
his emotions roil in his stomach...
He shakes his head, quickly composing himself. "You that saying? 'Don't
bite the hand that feeds you?', well, it's pretty accurate in this case.
DON'T BEAT THE CHILD YOU FORCE TO COOK FOR YOU!... It's actually
hilarious how easy it was to stuff your fat mouthes with sleeping pills, it
helps that you fat fucks don't even bother to chew..." Harry spits.
"The hardest part about all this is dragging you all down here... I make
no apologies for the bruises I caused. They won't be the biggest of your
problems today anyway." he says, a sadistic grin overtaking him.
"MMMPHHHH!" Vernon roars, as he wrestles against his restraints, only
achieving large friction burns on his skin.
"I'm sorry, are you bored? Ok, how about I explain what's about to
happen to you... You are all Christian, yes? Good, because I'm going to
send you all directly to hell... I'm sure whatever demon answers my call
won't be satisfied with just my soul, so I'll be selling yours as well. Think
of it like a 'buy one, get an additional three' package."
The Dursley's upon hearing this all do give out muffled screams. Terrified
at the thought of 'good Christian folks' being given eternal torment.
Harry nods sagely, "I know, I know. You're excited right?... No? Well,
where did you think people who mercilessly beat children go? Who
murder people just to keep me here? If anything, I'm just speeding up the
process." he says, the Dursley's continuing to struggle.
He sighs, "Fine, if you won't entertain my monologuing, I might as well
get started." he says, walking over and grabbing an already bloodied
knife. He steps in front of Vernon and looks him straight in the eye, "I
want you to watch what I do to your precious wife and 'Duddikins'." he
states.
Harry then walks over to Dudley and grasp his wrist, slicing into the
underside of it deeply enough to draw blood, doing the same with his
other arm. "What? Not too fun now eh, Dudley? Now that your the
victim?" the fat boy rapidly nods in response, "Yeah, I didn't think so." he
mutters, moving to Petunia and cutting her wrists in a similar fashion. All
the while Vernon screams in an absolute rage.
Once he'd finished with the duo, he does the same to Vernon, struggling
slightly to cut through the fatty limbs, but does so eventually. The trio's
blood slowly flows to the floor, somehow combining with the ritual circle
and making it even more prominent.
Harry nods at his work and pulls out a piece of paper, he'd spent quite
enough time imagining all the horrible ways he'd end his miserable
relatives, so coming up with a personalised incantation was fairly easy.
"Great Gods, Magical Beings. I beseech you, grant me the power to claim
my freedom. Curse those of my blood to eternal torment for the wrongs
they have committed. In return I gift these three evil souls, along with
the soul I possess." he intones, the ritual circle beginning to light up as
the flames atop the candles turn a vivid crimson.
"I cast off the shackles of fate that I have been bound with. Reject those
that wish to oppress and control me. I beg of you, Great Ones. Grant me
this power! Accept my gifts!" Harry continues, the flames getting hotter
and hotter. A strange white shimmer that was clinging to his skin which
hadn't been visible before suddenly disperses.
Crimson flames begin crawling up the Dursleys legs as they screamed in
terror. The stench of burning flesh filling the house. Even as the ropes
restraining them burn away, they aren't able to move, simply locked in
place as their flesh melts before their eyes, watching each other burn.
Harry just watches with morbid satisfaction, but blinks and suddenly
finds himself in some sort of black void... There's nothing around, and he
wonders if he'd done something wrong?
After a couple of seconds he attempts to look at himself and finds that he
wasn't humanoid anymore... Simply just some sort of white shining orb,
though, he spotted a large black tumorous growth on one part of the orb,
tainting all it touched to a dull grey colour.
"?-?-?-?-?-?-?-?-?!!!!!"
Harry cries out in pain as some ungodly voice reverberates through the
blackness surrounding him, it doesn't sound like any language he knew
of, and the words themselves seemed to attack his soul directly.
Out of nowhere, he notices a huge black claw extending from the
distance, heading right at him. Harry struggles to move his orb-like body
but is unable to escape its grasp... Fortunately, he's able to turn his body
enough so it grips the tumour instead.
Pain erupts everywhere in Harry's existence as the claw begins pulling at
him. Its sharp fingertips digging into the flesh of the tumour, causing
black puss to ooze out. Harry fights with everything he has to pull away.
He hears some kind of high-pitch screeching as he does so, but he ignores
it for the sake of survival.
The battle continues for minutes, but eventually, the claw tightens its
grip and starts puncturing the tumour, weakening its hold on the white
orb. After a few moments more, it completely tears the tumour away.
The black limb disappears into the distance with the tumour, Harry has
no idea what it or the tumour was but decides that it probably wasn't
something he wanted anyway... Especially with the grey tainted area, it'd
left on the white orb...
The world spins and Harry suddenly finds himself back in reality, still
standing within the ritual circle... Something wet rolls down his face, and
upon inspect it, realising that some sort of black ooze was dripping from
his scar...
He isn't able to do anything though, before a shockwave that only seems
to occur inside the ritual circle assaults his body, knocking him
completely unconscious.
Notes
Yeah, Harry's completely unhinged at this point. Fun to read tho! :P
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Chris Lindsey
Kingsprovince
Lost his Boi
Albus Dumbledore was currently overseeing a Wizengamot meeting to
discuss the latest bill put forth. Its function was essentially to tax Muggle-
born wizards whenever they used magic, which meant they'd almost be
completely unable to work a magical job without incurring massive losses
to the magical government.
Obviously, everyone smart enough to rub two neurons together would
immediately understand the implications that this would have on the
magical world's economy. In that, it'd literally cause most businesses to
stall and scramble to hire anyone who wasn't a Muggle-born, something
that would be terribly difficult due to what percentage of the population
they made up.
Albus understood that Nott was only grandstanding to those who still
supported Voldermorts philosophy of pureblood bigotry, not expecting
the bill to pass in the least. He gets to his feet and was about to begin
asking Nott about certain stipulations in the bill when a device in his
pocket starts going crazy.
His eyes widen in shock, but he manages to keep his face neutral, despite
the panic that was ripping through him. The device was linked with
Harry Potter's life, if it was reacting this way then it must mean that the
boy is either in perilous danger or already dead.
Unfortunately, he is simply unable to leave at this moment... As Chief
Warlock he was tasked with overseeing this meeting until the end. Even
if he could leave, people would undoubtedly note his 'reluctance' to reject
the abysmal bill put forwards. It would be a black mark on his carefully
crafted record, one that he simply couldn't allow.
No... He'd have to finish this and then head to see what has happened to
Harry Potter, he was sure the prophecy wouldn't allow him to die unless
it was under Voldemorts hand, so it was likely just his relatives being
more 'hands-on' than usual.
He coughs into his hand to take everyone's attention away from his
momentary silence and begins to question Nott.
A few hours later, Albus quickly shuffled from the Wizengamot chamber
and towards a fireplace to Floo back to Hogwarts. Once in his office, he
calls for Fawkes and flames to 4 Privet Drive... And immediately
frowning at the huge crowd that'd gathered...
The house before him was entirely on fire, and the blood wards that he'd
previously set up to protect Harry were all gone, as if torn apart by
someone. Which should have been impossible due to how powerful they
were...
The firefighters fought to put out the fire, but the flames seemed resistant
to their attempts. Albus utilised his mage-sight and realised that the
flames had some form of magic reinforcing them, which only confused
him further... He hadn't heard of such a thing, outside of FiendFyre,
which would have burned this entire street to the ground if it'd been cast.
He walks towards the fire while still under a disillusionment charm and
begins tearing at the magic reinforcing the fire, and eventually with the
combined efforts of him and the firefighters, the flames are eventually
quenched.
He doesn't wait for them to check the foundations of the property as he
enters inside though, glancing around at the scorched remnants.
Unfortunately, the flames all but destroyed any other trace of magic,
making it impossible to tell if any other magic was used here. Which
Albus highly suspected.
Albus couldn't even find any corpses, none belonging to the Dursley's or
Harry... So he was hoping that they were on holiday somewhere, instead
of being burned alive in their sleep. He didn't really care much about
Muggles if he were honest, his priorities were maintaining the secrecy
and safety of the magical world... That's all that mattered.
He sighs upon finding no leads for where the Dursley's or Harry is,
flaming away with Fawkes to begin investigating in other places,
including the government, Harry's school, and anywhere else that might
know where they are.
Hopefully, he wouldn't need to be forced to kill another Muggle to
protect Harry again...
Hours earlier :
Harry slowly awakens, his back wet from lying in the blood and lead
paint mixture composing the ritual circle... Grumbling, he gets to his feet
and looks around the front room, immediately noticing the absence of his
relatives... Though, in their place were large piles of ashes.
He smirks, "Finally got what was coming to you, bastards." he mutters
before grimacing as a headache makes itself known.
Wiping off the rest of the black ooze that had dripped from his scar, he
notices a strange feeling in and around his body. It felt... Good? No, good
wasn't the way to describe it... Like a burden had lifted from his
shoulders, both metaphorically and literally.
He rolls his shoulders and stretches his body, feeling like a new man. Like
he could do anything he could set his mind to... "Hmm." he hums, looking
over a glass on a nearby table. He holds his hand out and wills it to
levitate, gaping slightly as the glass miraculously begins doing just that.
His concentration falters at his surprise however, allowing it to smash
against the floor.
Harry look down at his hands, "I did it..." glancing over at where his
relative's ashes were, "I did it!" he cheers. Whatever had occurred in the
ritual had worked, killing his relatives and selling their souls for power...
Though, he was still uncertain as to what had happened when he tried to
sell his own...
He suspected that the vision of the white glowing orb was a
representation of his soul, but didn't know what the black tumour would
be in that case... Regardless, he didn't feel like he'd lost his soul, so it
couldn't be anything bad, could it? Not to mention his increased magical
strength...
Shaking his head, he decides to test his ability further somewhere that
wouldn't implicate him with murder. He quickly walks over to the
kitchen and turns on the gas over, not lighting the fire to allow the gas to
slowly build up.
He did his best to block all circulation of air before stealing some of
Dudley's 'better' castoffs which he shoved into a backpack. Afterwards, he
stole all the money he found around the house, gathering around one
thousand pounds worth, more than Hary had ever seen or collectively
used in his lifetime...
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince
Bad Luck.
After Harry had gathered everything he might need, he lights a small
candle on the second floor and leaves it under some curtains. Hopefully,
the gas would reach up here and destroy the house, along with all
evidence of what'd happened here... But just in case it didn't, he'd let the
curtains slowly burn the place.
Despite the morbid situation, Harry had never been happier... HE WAS
FREE! It didn't matter that he had nowhere else to stay, as his fate was
now in his own two hands. He could do literally anything he wanted, it
wasn't like he should be afraid of the consequences now, especially after
ritualistically murdering his relatives.
Once all the preparations were made, he left the house and didn't look
back. He wore a baggy hood to conceal his identity and headed in the
opposite direction of London... Where was he going? He had no idea. But
at least it'd be away from Privet Drive, and all the horrid memories it
contained.
Two days later :
Harry had been constantly on the move, getting the occasional bus, taxi,
and hitchhike with the money he'd stolen. He didn't really have a
destination, his only goal simply to get as much distance from Little
Whinging as possible, with London included.
He wanted to be far, far away from whoever was in cahoots with his
relatives in the government. They likely had more power than he knew of
if they were willing to murder Miss Thomas just to keep him locked up.
Harry made great use of his newfound freedom, exploring new places,
eating new, fresh, foods. And even sometimes practising his magic in
secluded areas. He no longer passed out for a week just to levitate a
feather, no, he could levitate objects almost all day with only getting a
little tired.
He was now able to lift objects that weighed around 50-60kg, which was
around double or maybe even triple his own weight. Though, with his
new diet, he'd begun to look less gaunt and more like a regular child.
He'd also experimented with the 'Ignore' spell as he'd begun to call it. He
essentially just willed for people to ignore him, and if he concentrated
hard enough, they did! Its duration was a bit random, but it served its
purpose. In fact, he found himself using it with increasing frequency due
to the fact that someone had started putting missing person signs around,
all of which had his face plastered on them.
The spell allowed him to simply stroll past the police officers that might
have otherwise seen him... But, as all things do, the good times were
approaching their end... The money he'd stolen from the Dursley's was
slowly running out, so he'd either need to find a way to get more, or find
a place to hole up semi-permanently...
He was more inclined to start the latter and find a way to safely 'gather'
some cash after he'd created a safe haven for himself.
So, once he'd somehow arrived at an absolutely beautiful beachfront with
a large pier visibly extending off into the distance, he decided to settle
down in this general area... He'd always wanted to learn how to swim, so
where better than this place? He glances over at a nearby sign,
Bournemouth beach? Sounds like a 'Bournemouth-ful'... He can't help but
giggle at his silly pun. He smiles as he looks out at the horizon, breathing
in the fresh ocean air.
He did make note of the relatively large amounts of tourists and people
on vacation though, he hated large groups of people, but knew they
could also be places of great opportunity... He remembered reading about
Urchin's pickpocketing people in the past, so perhaps he could attempt
something similar with his magic?
He pulls down the hood of his hoody and walks to a nearby park, sitting
on the bench and watching the children play while their parents watch
them. Shaking his head, he unpacks the Book of Satanism from his bag
and begins reading it, wondering what else he could do with the
information inside... Sure, he'd probably have to customize it to do what
he wants as he had the last ritual, but as long as it works, who cares?
Harry sits there silently for an hour or two, occasionally levitating some
leaves when the wind picks up so no one notices. He mainly does this for
practice, as he couldn't really openly display his abilities without drawing
massive attention upon himself.
Though, as he's reading he's suddenly interrupted by a small group of
teenager lead by one with short blond hair. "Hey, nerd, whaddya reading
there? Snow White? hehehehe!" he laughs, the others behind him
mimicking him not too long after.
Harry just looks up and smiles at them, "No, but I do like the story. You
seem quite familiar with it though, perhaps you could let me borrow your
copy?"
...
"Wha-No. Stop lying, nerd. Why would I have read something like that!"
he angrily retorts.
"Hehe! Owen, I didn't know you were into stuff like that!"
"Yeah, you one of those 'gayboys' huh, Owen?" The others mock him
lightheartedly, but the blonde boy seems to take great offence to it,
though, he doesn't direct his anger at the others.
He tries to slap the book out of Harry's hand, but Harry could see it
coming from a mile away... Bullies were all the same, with low self-
esteem and always trying to prove themselves... Just like Dudley. "What
are you doing? I'm trying to read." Harry complains, standing and glaring
accusatorily at him.
"Shut up, nerd!" Owen suddenly shouts, stepping forwards and punching
Harry in the face, cracking his glasses as he falls backwards.
Harry half expects the flare of anger that usually follows something like
this... But it never arrives. He simply looks up pitifully at the bullies
grinning face, his book tucked in his arms protectively.
Harry smiles, not at getting punched or laughed at, but at finding yet
another worthy target. The teen reminded him too much of Dudley, and
that would be his undoing.
"What are you smiling at, you freak!" the blonde boy shouts, for some
reason feeling incredibly anxious at the boy's smile.
Harry shakes his head and slowly gets to his feet, "Nothing... I'm sorry for
bothering you. Have a good day." he says, walking away into the nearby
woods.
The others stand dumbfounded at this, having expected the Eight-year-
old to start crying or something, but eventually decide to follow him.
"I'm not done with you! Come back here!" Owen shouts, jogging to catch
up with Harry...
Harry though just walks behind a tree and casts the Ignore spell, causing
the group to look at where he'd just 'disappeared' in confusion.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Chris Lindsey
Kingsprovince
Stalker
After Harry had cast his 'Ignore' spell, he stalked Owen until the thirteen-
year-old headed home. It was incredibly easy to follow the boy, Harry
doubted he'd be noticed even without magic... But why make things
harder for himself when he didn't need to.
Once he'd located the teens home, he scouted the surrounding area,
finding it eerily similar to Privet Drive where his relatives used to live.
Everyone was just so... Normal. No place for a freak such as himself.
Regardless, Harry waited until nightfall before sneaking inside the two-
story family home. The residents had not locked the backdoor, allowing
him to easily slip inside. The interior of the house itself didn't catch his
attention at all, so he continued upstairs and onto the second-floor
landing. There he found four closed doors, one likely belonging to Owen's
parents, the other to Owen himself, leaving one for a guest room and one
for the bathroom.
Harry didn't bother checking yet though, instead looking up at where a
small string was hanging from the ceiling. He was still too small to reach
it, but some use of magic allowed him to pull it and quietly bring down
some steps leading to the loft.
He made his way up and looked around the place, noting that everything
was covered in a thick layer of dust, likely meaning that no one had been
up here in months, or maybe even years. He wasn't worried about the
potentially harmful insolation covering every surface, as if lead-laden
water wouldn't kill him, this likely wouldn't either.
The place was roomy enough for him to stand up straight and walk
around, though it was still somewhat claustrophobic. Harry could make
due for now though, he didn't intend to stay here forever.
His intention was to simply live here until he found a ritual suitable for
Owen, and perhaps his parents if Harry felt like it. After he was
comfortably sitting down and had some time to himself, he did mull over
whether or not he was actually ok with his future plans...
However, the longer he thought about it, the less he found that he
cared... Why should he care about other people? The only person that
actually mattered was himself, so if he could use someone to gain further
power and knowledge, so be it.
A few days later :
Owen Marchfield finds himself unable to get to sleep... Lately, he'd been
getting an ominous feeling at random. The times he felt it didn't have
anything to do with one another, but there was one thing he was sure
of... It all had something to do with that kid.
Lately, things had started going missing... Nothing huge, just food in the
kitchen, some of his toys, some of his parent's things... Though, he still
had no idea where his Gameboy had gone. He'd somehow even lost his
games; The Legends of Zelda, Street Fighter 2, and Pokemon.
That wasn't the worst thing though, it was the fact that his parents
seemed to think it was all his doing. They were also losing things, his
father lost a watch, and his mother lost a single earring...
So, to get away from their disapproving looks, he'd begun to spend more
time outside. Alleviating his frustration by bullying the neighbouring
kids...
*Creaaaaak*
His tucks himself further under his bed covers as a sound comes from the
ceiling... It'd been happening more often now, and it was beginning to
freak him out... He continued to hide under his covers, doing his best to
ignore the weird sounds before falling asleep.
Up in the loft, Harry was having a blast. He'd 'borrowed' many things for
the residents downstairs, but the best thing yet was this Gameboy. When
he wasn't practising his magic or observing the family, he was playing
the handheld game console.
He remembered Dudley asking his parents to buy him one, but he'd
'unfortunately' perished before that could happen. Harry himself had
never had toys of him own before, so he was making up for all the years
he'd missed now.
Still, that didn't mean he was getting lazy. In fact, the games he'd played
had given him many ideas on how to get stronger. They had many
different and interesting concepts in each game, like elemental attacks
from Pokemon, or the strange abilities displayed by the characters in
Streetfighter... Even after playing Legend of Zelda, he'd begun dreaming
about making his own sword and swinging it around like a madman.
Not only that, as he now had a place to 'temporarily' call his own, he'd
begun to study school subjects again. It was far too easy to waltz into a
library under the Ignore spell had steal what he wanted. And now that he
didn't have his relatives stifling his intelligence, he studied as much as he
wished.
He currently had books of every kind stashed in the loft, some of which
he was using as make-shift desks due to how annoying it was to write on
the insulation fluff in the roof. He wasn't forced to steal food anymore
either, as the kitchen downstairs was always stocked with food...
As much as Harry disliked to admit it, playing pranks on Owen was the
highlight of most days... Using levitating to pants him, causing him to
trip, making him punch himself in the face when he was attacking other
children... It was all just, so, funny!
Even now, occasionally stepping on a creaky floorboard above Owen's
room gave him a jolt of satisfaction. Knowing that the teenager was likely
cowering in his bed at it gave him a good chuckle.
Harry frowns as the Gameboy dies in his hands again... He'd found that
it'd started slowly breaking, but he didn't know why. He had a few
theories, one of which was that technology didn't work around magic
well. Something he'd observed many other times.
Once he was on the bus and was secretly practising his levitation, he'd
noticed that many peoples phones had suddenly stopped working. It was
something to think about further when he had better resources.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett
What's Ritual and What's Not?
It's been a couple months since Harry had 'moved' in with the Marchfield
family. His magic had progressed incredibly quickly, and if any of the
official magical world had found him they'd be regaling him as a prodigy
of the ages, perhaps with a comparable talent to Merlin himself.
Of course, Harry had no idea how strong he was, especially compared to
other magical folks as he hadn't found any proof that they existed at all.
Still, that only encouraged him to continue practising and working on
new abilities.
Recently he'd managed to finally incorporate elemental magics into his
repertoire. Fire was almost laughably easy to conjure, though he wouldn't
dare try to use it in the loft, as the insulative material covering the place
was incredibly flammable.
He'd attempted to use most 'Types' from Pokemon. Fire, Water, Electric,
Ice, Psychic, Ghost, Rock, and Poison. Though, for the other Types like
'Bug', 'Dragon', and 'Fighter', he had no idea where to start, or if it was
possible.
Still, he'd made good progress. Aside from his ability to conjure fire, he
could conjure small amounts of water, Electricity, Ice, and control Earth
to a limited degree. Of course, being able to create the elements didn't
immediately make them useful though. While he could summon fire, he
couldn't really direct it anywhere, he could 'kinda' throw it, but its range
was terrible and it petered out almost immediately. If it did manage to
hit something it wouldn't be strong enough to burn anything.
Electricity was pretty dangerous too... If he lost concentration and didn't
focus on it entirely then it'd turn and shock him instead. The only
'technique' he'd managed to make was a sort of taser, where he summons
electricity in his hands and presses it against the target.
Aside from his magic practice, he'd also begun looking for somewhere to
learn how to fight. He'd learned a lot by trying to mimic his games, so he
thought he'd try the same with Street Fighter... Unfortunately, his status
as a 'missing child' made it impossible to join anywhere.
He'd managed to join one club at one point, they were one of the only
ones that didn't ask for his parents permission, nor ask any questions
about who he was. But all that was ruined when another child recognised
him as 'the boy from the posters'. He'd quickly fled before anything else
could be said... Hopefully the kid would forget what he saw, otherwise
the police might begin heavily patrolling the area.
Harry had also begun teaching himself to swim. He'd head to the beach
under the Ignore spell and copy what the other swimmers were doing. It
was tough and pretty scary, but he was making quick progress... Soon
enough he might be able to swim in the deeper areas... Though, he might
hold off on that until he found a way to protect himself with magic first.
The idea of drowning wasn't an appealing one in the least.
Another thing he'd discovered during his 'isolation' was the fact that he'd
begun to feel... Jealous? He didn't know exactly what it was, but
whenever he saw a happy family, a group of friends, or simply two
people talking to one another, he'd feel a twinge of whatever it was.
It was more apparent when watching his 'target' Owen interact with his
parents. Despite the troubles he'd been causing for them, it was obvious
they all still loved each other. Something Harry had been doing his best
to alter, but simply couldn't.
The more time went on, the more he'd begun to yearn for what they
have. He wanted companionship. But had no idea how to go about it. He
hated other people, which made it incredibly difficult to make friends he
could 'bear' to be around.
Children his age were immature and annoying, older teens avoided being
around him. And adults would immediately report his presence to the
authorities... He'd considered stealing a dog or something but knew the
thing wouldn't be able to live comfortably in his current 'abode'.
So, he'd begun to try and fix the problem the only way he knew how...
Via Ritualistic magic.
He'd begun to expand his knowledge on ritual magic through other books
not related to Satanism. His current book was simply too biased towards
the religion that it made everything about its core concepts.
It was a difficult subject to research, as it was considered fantasy by
everyone, and it was difficult to extract the 'good' information from the
'bad'. He'd almost been suckered to try a ritual from a fantasy storybook
due to just how real it seemed.
Regardless, there were a few points that always came up. Rituals were
based on intent, the quality of materials, and magical power. This was
probably why his first ritual failed, the incantation stated that his 'faith'
towards the dark lord would always be strong, and that he'd continue his
service.
Harry held no belief in Satan and had never dropped a penny in his
service. So while the materials and magical power were there, the intent
simply wasn't. This was also why the ritual concerning his relatives
worked, he'd created a personalised incantation, all while holding strong
intent and emotions towards it, only making it more effective.
Materials were a huge factor too, it didn't just mean 'a sacrifice', no. It
meant the kind of sacrifice, what they were feeling, and Harry suspected
it also mattered how 'evil' or 'good' they were. Both seemed good is
different kinds of rituals, though the strongest possible seemed to be
Nuns for some reason.
The reason for this is likely because they held everything that was of
value to certain beings. Pureness, Goodness, and Belief. Harry himself
was considering sacrificing his virginity for something, but he still had no
idea what.
Regardless, the point was, if he wanted to make a ritual to create himself
a companion, he'd likely need sacrifices with loving, familial bonds...
Fortunately, he was living directly over some people who met all of those
criteria.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Chris Lindsey
Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett
Gathering Ingredients...
Harry's plan to gain a loyal, loving, companion was on the way. He'd
been spending a significant time in the library simply researching things
that could potentially be used in the ritual he was going to conduct.
The main factor for him was to make sure whatever he summoned was
absolutely loyal to him. He found it almost impossible to trust anyone
after his time spent with the Dursley's, so he felt that this was the only
real way for him to feel safe and secure.
He knew it was incredibly depressing that he couldn't trust someone
without them being soul-bound to not hurting him. But there wasn't
really any other way around it... Besides therapy perhaps? But he wasn't
going to attempt that for fear of being discovered.
Regardless, he'd found a couple leads on what symbols promoted loyalty.
The thing that immediately sprang to mind was National flags... They
inspired loyalty in millions, and their primary function was to let known
who their loyalty belonged to. Unfortunately, unless he was going to
make his own flag, any use of it would likely bend his summons will to
the country which owns the flag.
Horses were also apparently regarded as highly loyal, but upon further
inspection, they had more links with 'burden', 'endurance', and 'speed'. He
didn't want to thrust his burdens upon his summon, nor did he want to
take on their burdens himself, so any symbols relating to horses was a no
go...
Fortunately, when he realised that animals could also be symbolic, he
remembered the most loyal animal of them all... Man's best friend, or, the
dog. Dog's had been bred since humans could talk, their evolution guided
by humans so they could serve those who they were loyal to better.
Indeed, dogs inspired undying loyalty, love, and companionship.
Something Harry desperately wanted. As for how he'd include it in a
ritual? That was a tough question to answer.
He'd read that the symbol for hearts meant love and loyalty, so perhaps
cutting the heart out of a dog and using that would be the most effective?
Though, to maximize the rituals potential he'd need to cut the heart out
of a very loyal dog. One couldn't simply butcher a mongrel off of the
street... That'd achieve almost the opposite of what you'd want.
Street dogs were isolated and independent, wary of humans. If he used
one of their hearts it'd likely poison the ritual and summon something
that'd try to harm him. Hmm, he'd definitely need to pick his target
carefully.
A day later Harry found himself reading a book in the park, though, his
attention was more on the various dogs that were running around with
each other, occasionally playing with their owners.
He'd been here for around an hour already, but he'd not yet found a
target that suited all his needs... Though, there were a couple with
potential.
A Labrador with white fur bounds up to a six-year-old child and deposits
a ball at their feet. The child then picks it up and throws it again, the dog
sprinting after it with its dangling from its mouth. Harry watched the duo
play and eventually decides to act, altering the trajectory of the ball with
levitation and allowing it to hit himself in the forehead, dramatically
dropping his book and holding his head.
"Ah! I'm so sorry! " the child yells as they run up to him, apologizing
profusely.
Harry just rubs his face and shakes his head, "Don't worry about it... It
was an accident, right?" the child quickly nods and so Harry continues,
"Then it's fine... Nice dog you have there by the way, how old is he?"
"Jason? He's the same age as me! Mum and Dad bought him when I was
born, and he's never left my side since!" the child happily says, hugging
the dog's neck as it tries to reciprocate with its wet tongue.
Harry smiles, "Is that so?" he mutters, the child never noticing the
minuscule edge in his voice.
"Hey, do you want to play with us?" the child asks, and when Harry
thinks to refuse he's quickly stopped by his better judgement... The closer
he is with the dog, the more powerful the ritual will be.
"Sure."
The duo and dog play for the rest of the day, the child's parents watching
from the side and eventually setting up a picnic in the middle of the park.
They invite Harry over who refuses, stating that he has to go home soon.
In all honesty, the real reason he refused is for fear that the parents
would recognise him from the posters. Regardless, as he's about to leave,
the child who he'd not bothered to remember the name of skips over and
hands him a bright red apple, "I had fun playing with you, and so did
Jason! I hope we can play again sometime!"
Harry nods and walks away, looking at the apple far too closely than one
would expect... The reason for this? Apples were supposedly symbols of
love and knowledge, and the fact that he'd been given it with friendship?
He'd just acquired another powerful ingredient.
He doesn't immediately leave the park however, instead. He waits until
his target leaves and follows them home under the Ignore spell. Once
he'd located their residence, he marks it down in his memory and finally
returns home.
Once back, he sneaks back into the loft and spends a good portion of the
night playing Pokemon, all the while still contemplating the incarnation
he'd use during the ritual. One thing was for certain, he'd have to conduct
it directly at midnight, the most powerful time for sacrificial based
rituals.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett
Love conquers all... Except Evil.
A couple more days go by and harry is finally ready to conduct his ritual.
Yesterday he'd gone to 'extract' the heart of the dog called Jason, so it
should still be fresh and at max potency as an ingredient. He didn't need
to do anything to the apple, so all that was left was creating the ritual
circle, and the sacrifices...
Unfortunately, he couldn't conduct the ritual in the loft as the candles
would set everything ablaze... Which just left downstairs available.
Luckily he was intended to incapacitate the residents so he wouldn't need
to deviate from his preprepared plans.
Using the Ignore spell, he poisons their breakfast with a profuse amount
of sleeping pills, and after they fall unconscious he began inscribing the
blood and lead paint ritual circle on the floor. This was going to be far
more advanced than his previous ones, however. He'd be inscribing the
outside of the circle with runes from almost every rune language that had
even the slightest connection with loyalty.
This would likely be needed, as if he summoned something powerful,
he'd need enough leverage to break through its defences and force his
will upon it. He was still a novice at this after all, and he had no idea
what to expect, for all he knew he could be attempting to summon a
demon god... Hopefully, he'd die quickly if that turned out to be the case,
though, he doubted it'd be happy with his attempt to bind it to himself.
He coated the dog heart in his own blood after bleeding it dry of the
dogs... This would hopefully bind the loyalty of whatever he summoned
to him, or his bloodline at least. It was fortunate he'd killed the Dursley's
already, otherwise potentially giving them a powerful servant would turn
him off from the ritual completely.
To maximize the effects of the ingredients, he stabs through the heart and
the apple with a makeshift arrow he'd constructed... This would link
them all more closely, as well as promoting love and loyalty due to its
invoking of Cupid.
Once that was all done, he dragged the Marchfield family into the ritual
circle, again sitting each in a chair at the tips of a triangle. He puts a bag
over their heads so they can't see anything, but leaves a slit for their
mouths, the reason for this will become apparent later.
He leaves the ingredients in the middle of the ritual circle and waits for
the family to wake up... An hour later with some persuasion via ice-cold
water. They all awake with a shock, immediately struggling against their
bonds.
Harry doesn't immediately say anything however, simply watching them
try to figure out what was going on.
"Mum! Dad!?" Owen calls out, desperately afraid and hoping for some
reassurance that this was just a prank or something.
"Son!" the father shouts, still trying his best to tear his ropes off.
The family continues calling to one another, asking how they were here
and what happened... Eventually, Harry decides to speak up. "Hello
everyone, don't worry, this is just a prank..."
"W-what!? A prank? Untie me! What kind of sick game are you playing!"
the father roars, absolutely furious.
"Well, not the kind of prank you all know... Let's just call it a game-"
Harry continues but is cut off.
"LET US GO!"
Harry walks over and slams a knife into his leg, making sure to avoid any
arteries... Killing him too quickly would not suit his purposes. The man
yelps in pain and the other two quickly start demanding to know what's
happening. "You will play my game, or I will hurt you and your family...
Do you understand?"
...
Harry twists the knife, getting a groan of pain from the man, "Y-yes! We'll
play!" he shouts after a couple more moments.
Harry takes the knife out of his leg, not allowing the man any chance of
escaping with it. "I will put a rope in each of your mouths. You will all
need to hold it up as long as possible. If you drop it, I will kill one of you.
Do you understand?" he asks, and quickly receives affirmative replies.
"Good."
He places the tips of ropes that are tied together and has the family hold
it up with their teeth... Of course, Harry isn't doing this to mess with the
family. No, it's designed to invoke great feelings of loyalty for one
another.
All their focus will be to keep the rope taut so their family doesn't get
hurt. They most likely won't be thinking about the perpetrator forcing
them to participate in this game until afterwards. This will prevent
potentially summoning a creature that would hold hostile feeling towards
him, and increase the bond he'd have with it.
"Remember to keep the rope up, otherwise I'll butcher your son first."
Harry cautions before standing in the middle of the circle, directly above
the other ingredients.
"Creatures of this universe and the next, heed my call. I extend to you the
dearest love, affection, and companionship, and only ask for the same in
return. Accept my laboriously gathered gifts and come to me, grant me
which I have not yet experienced before in this short life of mine. Grant
me the companionship I seek." he intones, the Marchfield family doing
their best to ignore the mad ravings of the lunatic who'd kidnapped them
to focus on holding the life-giving rope up.
After Harry had finished the incantation, the room goes dark, the flames
atop the candles turning black and beginning to surround the ritual
circle. Each of the runes lights up and the ingredients he'd placed in the
middle of it dissolve into black ooze as it seeps into the blood and lead
paint lines covering the floor.
The black flame suddenly appears on the rope being held up by the
family, spreading to each of them. They start silently screaming as the
agonizing pain envelopes their bodies, but their loyalty to one another
prevents them from letting go.
Within seconds their bodies are burned to ashes, and Harry watches on as
the particles begin collecting nearby. The candles suddenly blow out,
leaving the room in darkness... Harry has to force himself from conjuring
a flame to illuminate the place, as it'd likely disturb the ritual should he
attempt to.
A minute passes...
Two minutes...
Three.
Nothing seems to be happening... Until. Harry notices the glowing yellow
slitted eyes looking directly at him...
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, thanks! Also, thanks to my
patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince
Michael Jarrett
Hell of a time...
Harry almost falls over backwards as he locks eyes with whatever
creature he'd summoned. But somehow manages to maintain his footing.
Fear locks his body in place as he continues to stare at the yellow eyes,
wondering if his death would be painful or not...
Eventually, after discovering that the creature didn't intend to move, he
decides to conjure a flame to illuminate the room. It'd been long enough
that the ritual had likely finished, so he wasn't all that wary of disturbing
it now.
The flame bursts to life in his hand and he's finally able to see what he'd
summoned... Hmm, perhaps focussing on 'love' wasn't the best idea after
all? Despite his intentions, love and companionship could be interpreted
in a number of ways... Resulting in... This...
Before him was an absolutely gorgeous woman who was floating off of
the ground via the large bat wings on her back. Her skin was grey, and
she had large goat horns on her head that parted her silky black hair
almost sinfully beautiful fashion... She had large breasts and an almost
unnaturally thin waist with wide hips... The only thing that could
possibly draw attention away from just how ridiculously beautiful she
was is her legs, which seem to be furry black goat legs, hoofs and all.
He swallows his saliva and isn't able to formulate a sentence, even her
clothing looked designed to evoke a response his body shouldn't be able
to give yet. Despite the fact he'd not yet entered puberty, the woman
before him seemed to imbue strange feelings within himself... Of course,
he knows what this creature was, as it was one of the most well-known
demons in fantasy, mythology, and most other sources... A Succubus.
Seeing his unaltering stare, the woman smiles, her gorgeous lips
widening and showing her pristine white teeth underneath... "OOoohh,
master? Don't you think you're a little young for... This?" she says,
gesturing towards her body.
Harry quickly shakes his head to compose himself, only causing the
Succubi to grin more. "I... I have summoned you... Do you know why?" he
tentatively asks, hoping the Succubi would have knowledge on what he
seeks, and is also restrained by his countermeasures.
"Oh, yes. I could feel your desire for love from my own realm. But did
you have to be so rough? I hardly had time to prepare myself before
being pulled here." she says.
...
"And... Are you loyal to me?" he asks, gripping his hands tightly while
thinking through the various magics he could use to protect himself...
"I..." she pauses, seemingly trying to place her feelings.
...
"I am, my little master... Quite the ritual you have conducted. I must say,
for your age? I'm impressed." she praises, slowly floating towards him,
swaying her hips despite her ability to fly. "I am curious of one thing
though..."
"And what might that be?" Harry asks, getting some of his confidence
back after confirming her loyalty towards him.
"How... Are you still in possession of your soul?" she asks, causing him to
frown.
"What do you mean?"
She floats next to him, slowly circling around his body and seemingly
examining him all over, "I mean, how are you able to summon one such
as myself and keep your soul at the same time?"
Harry isn't really sure how to reply, he remembers attempting to sell his
soul during the ritual to sacrifice his relatives, but he distinctly
remembered fending off the abyssal hand making a grab for it... Unless
the hand belonged to her, how would she know about it? "I'm sorry but,
I'm still lost as to what you mean..."
She scoffs, "You really do not know, do you?... I would have thought that
one such as yourself, a prodigy in this art, would have known about the
consequences of practising it..."
"Can you stop playing riddles and just tell me?" Harry asks with a small
pout that he hadn't noticed himself give.
The succubus floats closer and presses her breasts against his chest,
gripping each of his arms to hold him in place, "To practise demonic arts
and summon the power from other realms... You must trade your soul. I
remember only one human of this realm taking the deal and somehow
retrieving their soul afterwards, must've been centuries by now?" she
questions, seeming unsure about the time of which it occurred.
"Who was it?" Harry asks, slightly excited to hear about people similar to
him.
She shrugs, "I don't know if you would know his name... Emrys I think it
was? Myrddin Emrys." she says.
...
Harry thinks over the name for a moment before his eyes widen,
"Myrddin!? Isn't that Merlin's true name?" he loudly questions, surprise
clear in his voice.
"Hoooh? So you do know him... He was smart, too smart for his own
good. Made many enemies, especially after stealing his soul back. I
remember one of my older sisters being sent to deal with him as a result."
she hums, as she recollects about her past.
"What was your sister's name?" Harry asks, wondering if they were also
someone significant to history.
"It's not up to me to reveal her true name, but then name she used
amongst this realm was Morgan le Fay. I think she took it up after
infiltration the local Fae."
Harry raises a brow as the succubus mention her sisters 'true name'. From
what he'd read, True Names would give someone power over another
being. The most affected would supposedly be demons, so it makes sense.
He looks at her, "What's your name?"
The succubus smiles, "You can call me whatever you wish, little master.
My body and soul is currently yours to do with as your heart desires." she
says, running her hands across her curves sensually
Harry smile and shakes his head, "Since you won't give me a name, I'll
ask again... What is your True Name." he says, causing the Succubus to
lose her smile.
"Woe is me, give my little master an inch and he takes a mile!" she
complains dramatically, holding her hand against her forehead as if she
was faint.
...
Harry doesn't say anything and just continues to look at the succubus.
She pouts and crosses her arms, only accentuating her large breasts.
"Fine. Be like that... My name is Kalimathras, I would appreciate if you
didn't spread it, otherwise, my life may be in peril. Something my mother
would not appreciate." she emphasizes.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chaps, if I missed anything please let me
know. Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support :
ShinAmazake Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett Nazlican
Erdem
New family
"Who is your mother... If you don't mind me asking?" Harry asks, trying
to alleviate the tension that'd gathered from him asking her true name...
He realised now that it wasn't something to trifle with, from the stories
he'd read, you could conduct instant death rituals if you knew someone's
true name... He imagined it could be much worse for demons who were
inextricably linked with their names.
"My mother is the Succubus Queen and ruler of Exteneros. Obviously, I
will not willingly give her True Name, so do not try to ask..." she growls,
knowing it would be death for both her and her summoner should he try.
Harry just nods, "Ok... I'm sorry for asking yours earlier... I was just
surprised that I summoned you."
She regains her smile and flicks her wrist, causing the lights of the house
to activate, allowing Harry to extinguish the flame he'd been holding and
properly see the results of his ritual. The ritual circle had been burned
into the wooden panels of the floor, and the Marchfield families ashes
had completely disappeared, along with the dog heart, apple, and arrow
that'd been used as ingredients.
He shakes his head and gives a timid smile, "So... What are we? I made
this ritual to summon someone who I could be friends with..."
Kalimathras seems like she'd about to break into giggles and start cooing
him. It was incredibly cute for this child to ask something so innocent,
despite the fact he'd literally sacrificed three people a minute ago. "I told
you earlier, I can be whatever you want little master. The ritual has
bound us together, so I will be with you for as long as your pitiful mortal
lifespan allows."
Harry's eyes shimmer as he steps forwards and hugs the succubus around
the waist, "I want to be friends. Can I call you Kali?" he states as the
succubus brushes his hair with her delicate fingers.
"Then I shall be your friend, little master. And yes, Kali is suitable for
now." she says, picking him up and sitting down against the wall,
allowing him to sit in her lap, "Now. I asked you earlier, how are you
able to practise this magic while retaining your soul?" she quietly asks.
Harry can barely keep himself awake as he's held against the succubus'
incredibly comfortable body. "I... I tried to sell my soul for power, but
instead of taking all of it, I think the demon took a piece..."
Kali gains a look of incredulity, not that Harry can see due to his
position. "What do you mean, 'take a piece?'"
Harry goes on to explain his vision of the white orb with a tumour placed
upon it, the hand tearing the tumour away and allowing him to escape.
Once Kali hears this she begins giggling like a mad-woman.
"Hehehehehe! Oh my! You are a very, very lucky person indeed, master."
she turns his head towards her and shifts his hear out of the way slightly
to reveal the slowly fading lightning bolt scar, "This is marvellous and
incredibly stupid... Who stores their soul in another living being? Doesn't
it defeat the point of splitting your soul in the first place?" she retorts,
seeming both amused and ashamed of however had attempted whatever
she was talking about.
"Someone stored their soul in me?" Harry asks, very confused.
Kali nods, "Some fool seems to have stored their soul in that scar of
yours... The ritual that was to take your soul, took the soul shard instead
as payment. This is both very, very rare, and very, very lucky. I have no
heard of this happening before, but no doubt you will become a powerful
person in future."
"What do you mean?"
"Do you know where magic comes from, my master?" she asks and he
shakes his head, "Magic comes from your soul, to practise the demon arts
is to utilise the power from another being while giving up your own
magic. But... You have gained both, giving you one of the greatest
potentials I have ever seen... Even surpassing that Merlin figure who only
managed to steal back a portion of his half-digested soul."
Harry smiles, "Really? That's so cool!" he exclaims, excited at the
prospect, as well as having someone to properly talk about his interests
with... Though, this brings an idea to his mind, "Could you teach me how
to do magic? I've been teaching myself so far, but I don't know if I'm
doing it properly."
Kali continues running her fingers through his hair, "I would gladly train
you, my master. I will teach you all I know of magic, rituals, and the
other realms... Maybe one day I can show you my own realm." she
whispers in his ear, sending a chill down his spine.
If Kali was this... Beautiful. He couldn't imagine what thousands of
similar beings as her would look like, let alone feel like. Already he was
being affected by her aura, feeling things a child his age shouldn't. He
imagined he'd faint as soon as he was in their general vicinity.
"Can we start practising magic now?" Harry asks, despite how tired he
felt and looked.
Kali shakes her head, "After your recent ritual, I would suggest you rest,
master. You may not feel it yet, but summoning someone such as myself
will strain your body and soul..." she cautions.
"Ok..."
...
"Kali?" he asks after a moment.
"Yes master?"
"Do you play Pokemon?"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chaps, if I missed anything please let me
know. Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go
to https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks
to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Chris Lindsey
Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett Nazlican Erdem
Changes
The introduction of Kali into Harry's life was a welcome one. Despite her
not being what he expected to summon, she still provided everything he
wished. She seemed knowledgeable about almost everything, knowing
magic from multiple realms as well as people from hundreds of years ago.
Still, it seemed like Kali hadn't been to his own realm in a long, long
time. She was incredibly confused at electronics that were more
complicated than a light bulb... Apparently, other realms only got to that
level before stopping and concentrating on magic advancements, as
opposed to scientific ones.
The first instance of this is when he'd tried to get her to play pokemon...
Indeed, she reacts the same to it as he had when he first played it. She
spent the whole night playing it as Harry watched and walked her
through it. Honestly, that had been the most Harry had spoken in the
months after he'd killed his relatives combined, something he wasn't
really going to complain about.
Of course, there was still a massive problem both needed to address...
The disappearance of the Marchfield family. Kali puts up a basic ward to
make regular people avoid the house, but once people start looking for
the family they'd be able to break through the ward and approach the
house.
Harry asked why she couldn't use a more powerful ward and her answer
was more concerning than he'd initially expected.
"My magic is attributed to my realm, so if I used a powerful spell the
magic users of this realm would quickly notice and probably send an
army to deal with it. Demons don't seem to have been summoned in this
realm since Merlin, but that doesn't mean they can't detect demonic
magic.
In my realm using magic is like a drop of water in the ocean... But here?
It's like dropping food dye into a glass of water."
"Does that mean they will sense me using magic?" he asks, worried that
they'd be on his tail.
She shakes her head, "No. Because you still have your soul, the demonic
magic granted to you is converted before you use it. It should be no
different from any other magic-user in this realm."
Still, even though he knew they'd be found out eventually, Harry was
reluctant to leave the home he'd made for himself in the roof of the
building. It was comfortable up there with the many possessions he'd
stolen.
He'd tried to get Kali to teach him how to cast a more powerful ward, but
she refused stating that he wasn't ready for that yet. Not because he
lacked power, but because he lacked finesse... Apparently, he'd be more
likely to disintegrate the house to make it 'disappear' as opposed to just
concealing it.
Still, she was impressed with his self created spells. Most magic was more
rigid in its use, which made the free-flow elemental magic he'd managed
to manifest all the more impressive. She also found it incredibly amusing
to hear that he'd based the magic off of Pokemon.
Though, her attitude quickly changed to one of admonishment when he'd
detailed what his previous rituals were like... Indeed the conclusions he'd
previously come to were correct, in that your words and intent were
incredibly important for it.
His first ritual should have killed him, immolated his body and soul
before sending whatever was left to the 'dark lord' he mentioned in the
ritual. Fortunately, he'd noticed that something was off and escaped
before the flames could claim him.
In the end, he eventually agreed to leave the Marchfield house. Kali
managed to persuade him with promises of seeing more of the world,
exploring long-forgotten ruins, and discovering magical creatures they
could possibly use in further rituals.
Indeed, his thirst for further knowledge was also something she used.
Promising to teach him whatever he wanted to learn as long as they
vacated this 'cramp dust-laden attic'. That, and the added fact that she
could create a 'Bag of Holding' in his words, better yet known as a space-
expanded container.
This allowed him to store his large collection of books and other toys he'd
collected during his stay in the Marchfield house.
Eventually, after Harry had gotten all his possessions sorted out. It was
time to leave. He'd loved staying in Bournemouth, learning how to swim,
exploring the city, learning magic, and observing the people. Now that he
had Kali? He could safely say that this had been the best time of his life,
hopefully, that would keep changing though, for the better.
"Where will we go?" Harry asks, the bag of holding hanging from his
waist and wearing his favourite black hoody.
Kali who was currently floating at his side shrugs, "I'm not sure... Why
don't we look at a map and pick somewhere that looks interesting?"
Harry nods at the idea, thinking it would be interesting at least. Though,
only now does he realise a problem, "Won't people notice you?"
She smirks down at him, "Oh? Think I'll catch their eyes?"
Harry looks away as he speaks, "Yes and no... I'm more afraid of them
seeing your... Appendages." he says, referring to her wings, horns, legs,
and tail.
"Ah, I should have known. You wanted to keep me all for yourself,
naughty master." she teases, enjoying his reactions.
"No!" Harry suddenly says, blushing slightly at his volume, "Y-you! Stop
teasing me! You know what I mean."
Kali gives a pout but nods anyway, "For a master of magic such as myself,
I have many avenues to remain unnoticed." she says before crossing her
arms across her bountiful chest and disappearing in a cloud of black
smoke.
Harry glares at the smoke momentarily until a bat with Kali's eyes flutters
out of it and lands on his head. "Kali?" he asks, his in shimmering at the
feat of magic she'd just performed.
"Yes?" the bat replies in her voice, causing him to jolt at the incongruity
of it.
...
"This is weird." he mutters, lifting her off of his head and stroking her
furry back.
"I could just shrink my regular body if you wish, master." she says
sensually, though it doesn't have much effect on him as a bat...
Harry shakes his head, "No! This is fine." he quickly affirms, not wanting
to carry around a mini-succubus. Besides, wouldn't that defeat the point
of changing forms in the first place?
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett Nazlican Erdem
Kalimathras
Kali had been alive for many, many years. She was a succubus of high
repute, and not just because her mother was Queen. Though it was well
known she was one of her mothers more favoured children, which gave
her some leeway if she ever found herself in a spot of trouble. Indeed,
even gods are sometimes enthralled by succubi, and when speaking of the
ones willing to summon one? Kidnapping and eternal enslavement aren't
out of the question.
Of course, when she felt something pulling at her with intentions to
manipulate her mind and apply restrictions to her, she'd been incredibly
resistant at first... But, once she'd realised that the pull wasn't all that
powerful, she knew it couldn't be from one of those barbaric gods.
Indeed, if she wished, she could ignore the pull entirely and let the
summoner die for their arrogance at trying to summon her. But, she
decided to take a look at the person responsible before dooming their
soul.
She was actually surprised at the origin of the ritual, finding it in a realm
that hadn't been entered for many hundreds of years. Not only that, she
observed through a spell a young child in the middle of three sacrifices. A
look of hope and slight fear on his face as he waited for the completion of
the ritual.
She'd been summoned tens of thousands of times before, for various
reasons. Most of the time she saw them as annoying chores, but other
times she'd allow the pull simply to alleviate her boredom... An immortal
life is a boring one, especially in the realm belonging to her mother.
The only entertainment in Exteneros is as you'd expect a succubi realm.
Lots of sex, lots of drink, lots of sleep, and lots of sex... Her mother even
held festivals a couple times a year, all of which usually ended up
becoming gigantic orgies that included hundreds of thousands, and
sometimes millions of people.
So, when she spotted the young boy doing his best to summon her, along
with the various restrictions he wished to place on her, she almost
couldn't resist... Honestly, the ritual stank of 'love' 'loyalty' and small
degrees of 'lust', which is likely why she had been chosen.
The various restrictions didn't bother her, as they weren't all that
intrusive, instead, jus slowly directing her feelings in certain directions.
They could be resisted if she wished, but where'd the fun in that be? The
only restriction that she wouldn't be able to break once summoned is the
one concerning loyalty.
She'd be unable to betray her summoner no matter what. Though,
disobedience was still on the table if she pushed it. Regardless, the idea
of slowly corrupting a young boy with potential enough to summon her
was far too delectable to ignore.
Besides, if things really did go tail up, she could just wait for her
summoner to die and the restrictions to be released. What is one hundred
years to an eternity, after all.
Once she was summoned, she was surprised at the state she found the
boy in. Not physically, he was fine in that aspect (aside from his body
that was recovering from long term malnutrition), no. It was his mental
health that struck her as odd. As a succubi she could sense the emotion of
others, what it showed from her summoner was just a mishmash of
happiness, love, trust, loneliness, hope, and other smattering of various
things.
The boy's emotions were peculiar in that they were incredibly fragile, yet
hidden beneath a hard exterior he'd obviously constructed to protect
himself. She wondered what could cause a boy to do this to himself, but
remembered that this child had literally just sacrificed three innocent
people in a ritual to summon a demon... Standards of mental health and
mortality at this point were expected to be as low as possible. And that
was before the side effects of losing your soul started becoming apparent.
Still, whether it be her motherly instincts or the effect of the ritual itself,
she decided to take care of the boy to the best of her ability. She wasn't
surprised in the least when he almost had a panic attack after they'd
hugged one another. His heart feeling as if it'd beat out of his chest and
his breathing going erratic.
She'd begun to gain affection for him even before she discovered his most
interesting quirk... The child still possessed his soul! Something that was
rare even among incredibly powerful spellcasters, let alone a child. The
boy was truly unique, and she was excited to see just how far his
potential reached.
Though, much to her private embarrassment, she'd gotten much too
enthralled with the boy's device called a Gameboy... She'd forgotten to
plan for their future journey while trying to level up her Charmander...
Regardless, she was unsure what to teach him first... Improving his
rituals? Apprentice level magic spells? Perhaps a trade like enchanting or
spell-crafting? She knew the boy would find most things she taught him
incredibly interesting, which was one of the reasons teaching blank slates
like him was so rewarding.
First things first though, getting a good distance away from this place
before the other magical can find and capture them. Her entry into the
realm may have been caught on some of their devices, so leaving was in
their best interest.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Chris Lindsey
Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett Nazlican Erdem
Train Training
Harry and Kali eventually leave the Marchfield house after setting it
ablaze. By the time anyone noticed the plumes of smoke wafting from the
building, they were already long gone. The two were already in the next
town before the authorities put out the fire, that plus magic made them
almost impossible for Muggles, and Magicals alike to track.
All the while, Harry was doing his best to explain to Kali how buses,
trains, and other technology functioned... It was somewhat amusing how
both were almost constantly asking one another questions about a variety
of topics. Though, to Harry's dismay, Kali seemed very interested in some
of the clothing they saw various women wearing.
Despite her interest in the technological advancements this realm had
apparently made, she still preferred more natural areas. Magic felt 'dull'
to her in large cities, so Harry did a small amount of research and quickly
chose somewhere where they could get settled down and decide their
future options.
This led to their current situation, where they were sitting on a train
headed straight to Wales. Harry was sat in a comfortable chair with a
table in front of him while Kali drew some kind of diagram on paper
while still in her bat form.
Though, she wasn't dragging it with her teeth as you might expect,
instead just levitating the pencil via magic. She was currently trying to
explain the basics of demonic runes, which, if Harry was honest, weren't
all that different from something like Nordic runes.
It functioned almost the same, with the exception that demonic runes
drew energy from outside the realm. They were 'universal' in that they
worked on any plane of existence, and that Nordic runes wouldn't.
The reason for this is because demonic runes were used in literally every
realm that contained demons. The more use, faith, and meaning people
attribute to runes determines their power and effect.
This is why Norse runes generally wouldn't work outside of his own
realm, no one used them, believed in them, or even knew they existed.
Therefore they were just mundane scribbles.
Harry squints at the paper through his glasses, trying to figure out the
difference between one and another... To him they just looked like chains
of black swirls with jagged edges, there wasn't any identifiable uniformity
that he could place, making it incredibly difficult for him to identify
which meant what or even what was a singular rune or apart or another.
He sighs and decides to ask Kali a question to give his brain a break, for a
moment at least. "Kali? What is a 'demon' exactly? It sounds to me like
there are many different races and types, but what makes them demons
and not just some other race?" he questions, the subject of which had
been niggling him since he'd first heard of demons.
Kali looks up at him from the table shrugs her small, leathery wings.
"There is one distinction that makes demons different from all other
lifeforms. To qualify as a demon, you must have the ability to consume
souls and reinforce your own with them. This ability is the main reason
demons are so closely linked via rituals, we use them to empower
ourselves and seek greater power than most mortals can hope to grasp."
"So a demon can become infinitely stronger by absorbing souls?" Harry
questions, inwardly wondering why demons hadn't conquered every
realm yet.
"Well, not exactly." Kali admits, "Most demons have limits as to how
strong they can get before reaching a bottleneck. Afterwards each soul
they absorb only grant negligible strength, preventing further
improvements. Of course, there are outliers, those usually become demon
gods after a few millennia."
"Demon gods? Are they the ones who tried to take my soul?" he asks.
She nods, "Indeed. I don't know which one you ended up calling upon,
but from how vague and broad your incantation was, I imagine it was
one of the stronger ones... Alright, that's a long enough break for you,
let's continue." she says trying to get him to concentrate on runes again.
"But Kaaaliiiii, this is so confusing. All of these runes look the same with
minuscule differences!" he complains, not because he doesn't want to
learn, but because he felt that he wasn't making any progress.
She sniffs at him, "I don't see what's so hard, master... Just catalogue the
information in your mindscape so we can move on."
...
"Mindscape?" he asks in confusion, having never heard of such a thing.
"Ah..." Kali ers, "Are you not aware of mind magics? Even children should
naturally be able-... Oh, I see, I forgot that you were human due to your
magic prowess, it seems that I need to teach you how to organise and
protect your mind. I was wondering why you blasted me with emotions
almost constantly, I thought you might have been trying to flirt with me,
master..." she admits sheepishly, levitating the paper into a bag and
sitting crossed legged on the table in her bat form.
The duo proceeds to spend the rest of the train ride in meditation, Kali
teaching Harry what she knows of the mind arts. She knows that in this
realm they are known separately as Occlumency and Legilimency.
This kind of magic holds multiple functions, but there are usually three
main parts. Defence, Offense, and Utility. The latter is what Harry is
currently learning, using the mind arts to reinforce his memories and sort
them so he can recall specific and detailed information faster.
Usually, children are not taught this art as they lack the concentration,
understanding, will, and overall awareness to do so. But Harry is
different to most, having been forced to grow up faster with above-
average intelligence, and a masterful teacher not bound by this realms
current understanding of magic.
Was there really any question as to his ability to learn such magic with
all his advantages stacked up?
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett Nazlican Erdem
Root for you
A couple weeks later Harry was in the midst of the Welsh wilderness, as
soon as they'd gotten off the train Kali had pulled Harry straight away
from civilisation and started teaching him how to survive on his own.
Currently, she was flying far overhead to keep watch on him as he
wanders through a forest, occasionally picking edible looking plants and
stowing them away. He'd learned quite a bit from her tutelage, though
most of it was mainly hunting based.
Of course, there was a reason for that. She wanted him to improve at
conducting rituals, and as strange as it might sound, hunting was one of
the best ways to go about this... The reason for this was due to something
called 'the rite of conquest', he'd heard of it before while researching
rituals, but thought it was just tradition or something similar.
But once Kali had explained it to him, he'd had an epiphany. The rite of
conquest was essentially the pact a hunter made with their prey or
equally matched foes. It essentially determines the quality of materials
you would receive once one has slain the other.
Say, if you were hunting a Moke to make use of its skin to make a
magically expanded pouch. If you hunt and kill it yourself, the
effectiveness of its materials would be markedly better than if you'd used
the skin that someone else had hunted.
For this reason alone, it is very heavily recommended that you personally
harvest any materials you wish to use for a ritual. Otherwise the rewards
for conducting it would be significantly lower than what you would
usually expect.
Obviously, Harry hadn't known this, yet he'd already participated in a
rite of conquest... He'd conducted it when he cut the heart from a dog
and used it to power the ritual to summon Kali.
Right now though, Harry had been given a task by Kali, he was still a
rookie in hunting, but as she kept saying, 'practise makes perfect'. So, he
was currently hunting for 'bigger' prey than what they'd usually go for to
eat.
He sneaks through the cold forest with a spell muffling his steps
rendering him almost completely silent, the only sound he's giving off
being his quiet breaths. He continues walking until he finally spots his
quarry.
Kali had cast a dancing lights spell in an area to attract them, and it
seems like it had indeed caught the attention of some of their targets.
Happily dancing under the lights were around five tiny figures, one
would incorrectly call them fairies, but Harry knew they weren't by their
evident lack of wings or potent fairy magic.
Pixies. They came in all kinds of shapes and sizes, but these particular
ones were known as the Forest Pixie, due to their preference for wild
areas and ability to promote plant growth. They were usually giddy and
excitable things with almost human intelligence.
Harry still wasn't sure why Kali wanted some, but Harry was determined
to prove he was ready for whatever else she wanted to throw at him. So,
he snuck ever closer to the dancing group, his fingers twitching slightly
as he goes through the various spells he intends to cast at them.
Once he was sure he'd be able to get one before they fled, he jumped into
action. Thrusting his palm down at the floor and causing a circle of dirt
to raise out of the ground to completely trap one of the Pixies. The others
give squeals and sprint away, quickly disappearing into the foliage with
help from their magic.
He makes sure the walls of 'earth well' he'd created were high enough
that the Pixie couldn't escape, and walks over to his prey. He checks that
the Pixie is still inside and once confirmed he sends a minuscule amount
of electricity down into it to knock it unconscious.
With that done, Kali flies down from above and transforms into her
succubus form, pleasantly smiling at him as she observes the captured
creature. "Very good job, master... I'm unfamiliar with this race of Pixie,
but they seemed very skittish. The others seemingly vanished into the
forest, so much so that I would have to employ large-scale magic to find
them."
Harry shrugs, "At least we caught one, right?"
She nods, "Right you are, it looks suitable for what I have in mind."
...
"Just what is it that you want to do with it though? I can't think of any
ritual that would be suitable for it." he asks, wondering if he was missing
something.
Kali smiles, "What are the three main things that are needed for survival,
master?"
"Shelter from the elements, water, and food." he lists off, having been
drilled in the basics of survival.
"Good." she affirms, "But, what if you were to find yourself in a desert?
Or a place that only contains contaminated water?"
"I-er, don't know... Learn a cleansing spell for the water?" he guesses.
She shakes her head, "While that might be suitable for some areas, there
is such a thing as magical pathogens master. In my own realm, there are
fourteen stages of cleansing the water we gather, which is why we had to
find alternatives. Which is why I picked this specific type of creature to
hunt...
We will conduct a ritual and create your first magical item, one that will
produce clean water in exchange for magic." she explains.
Harry looks confused, "Are there not spells that produce water?" he asks,
holding his hand out and conjuring a small amount of water, "Isn't this
drinkable?"
Kali shakes her head, "there are two types of water spells you need to be
aware of... Transfigured water spells, and conjured water spells.
Transfigured water just transforms any material into water, but
eventually turns back into its original form once the magic runs out... As
you can imagine, this would be very, very dangerous to drink.
The second is conjured water, where you condense the water in the air to
produce it... Of course, in a desert where moisture is extremely limited,
this would not usually be possible. Additionally, there are magical viruses
that are able to contaminate conjured water before the spell is even cast."
Harry nods in understanding, who knew there were so many intricacies
with magic... He just wanted to run around and fire lightning bolts from
his fingers, all the other complicated stuff was annoying and unnecessary.
Despite these thoughts, he enjoyed learning about them and resolved
himself to etch these lessons in his mind.
Kali picks up the unconscious Pixie and sits down, conjuring a mortar
and pestle and placing the Pixie in the stone bowl. She waves her hand
over the creature and causes all of its skin, flesh, and other organic
material to melt away and vanish, leaving immaculate small bones in its
place. "Be a dear master and prepare a water attributed ritual circle." she
asks sweetly, Harry nodding and doing so there and then in the clearing.
She grinds down the bones of the Pixie into fine dust and retrieves some
sort of damp roots she'd stored away previously. She then makes a cut on
her wrist and drips some blood into the bone dust and mixes it together
before soaking the roots in it.
A couple minutes pass and Kali places the blood-soaked roots in the
middle of hte ritual circle Harry had drawn and teaches him the
incantation. As he was the one who defeated the Pixie, it would be wise
for him to conduct the ritual, plus the experience of conducting his forth
ritual wasn't anything to scoff at.
Harry slowly intones the words she'd taught as she stands outside the
circle, watching as the roots quickly turn black and start producing
enough water to leave a puddle. Once done, all that was left are the
blackened roots. Harry bends over and examines it, taking a glance at
Kali after it does not in response, "Did it work?"
She shrugs, "Push some magic into it and see, master."
He nods and does so, jumping slightly at the spray of water shot out by
the roots, soaking his trousers and shoes. He sends a blank look at Kali
who's currently laughing at his expense but can't help but smile.
This was the first magical item he'd created, it might not look like much,
but it was his. "What is it called?" he asks her.
"My people call it an Everlasting Root, but I suppose you can name it
whatever you want since it's likely the first in this realm."
Harry shrugs, "I'll call it... Aqua root."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Chris Lindsey
Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett Nazlican Erdem
Ripples
"YOU WHAT!?" McGonagall exclaims, standing from her seat before the
headmaster's desk. "YOU CANNE FIND HIM? YOU WHO GAVE HIM TO
THOSE. THOSE PEOPLE?!"
"Now please sit down Minerva, there's no need to-" Albus Dumbledore
tries to say in his usual grandfatherly manner but is interrupted by the
Scottish witch further.
"I cannot believe you have done this, Dumbledore! Why could you not let
someone else take care of him? One of his parent's friends? We both
know how Lily spoke of her sister, and yet you still placed him there..."
Snape who's sitting in an adjacent chair just scowls, "I do not believe it is
anyone's fault that the boy has gone missing. Either he ran away as the
fire started like the petulant coward his father was, or he perished
alongside his relatives." he drawls.
"Do we even know if they are dead? You said they were only missing!"
McGonagall asks.
Dumbledore shakes his head sadly, "After the Unspeakables investigated
the home, they found ashes supposedly belonging to the Dursleys. I am,
however, thankful that young Harry doesn't seem to have been included
in their findings."
"So where is he then!?"
Dumbledore strokes his beard in a sagely fashion before answering, "I do
not know. I fear one of the surviving Death Eaters may have been
responsible for it, judging by the magic contained within the flames that
engulfed the house." he looks to Snape, "Have you heard any word from
them?"
Snape shakes his head, "Unfortunately not. While they do seem to be
celebrating the news, none seem to have any idea of his status or
location, though, many do seem eager to start looking, and now in the
'upstanding' manner that most have."
"Well, what do we do? The whole country is looking for him, every witch
and wizard keeping an eye out for the boy, and yet we still haven't found
him... Albus, you must have some way of divining his location, if not you
then perhaps Trelawney?" McGonagall asks, disregarding her thoughts on
their Divination Professor for now.
Dumbledore frowns and sadly shakes his head, "I have tried all methods
at my disposal. Tracking the blood we stored, using his hairs, I even
placed tracking charms on the boy before we left him for just such an
occasion... But, something appears to have rendered all of those options
useless.
His blood is no longer connected to him, and his hair acts as if it is a
singular entity, not having originally been part of a whole... It confounds
and worries me, I admit. As for Professor Trelawny, she seems to think
that the boy is dead, his soul lost to us 'forevermore' as she says." he
explains, only causing the Scottish witch to become more concerned.
"Why did we let this happen?... I would have gladly taken the boy in,
raised him as my own." she wipes a stray tear from her face. "Forgive me,
I need a moment." she says before leaving the room.
Snape scoffs as the door shuts behind her, "I find myself reconsidering my
respect for the woman. Acting like a hysterical banshee is counter-
productive to finding the boy. Not that I am eager to locate him."
"The crimes of the father are not the child's... You more than anyone
should realise this, Severus." Dumbledore says before pulling out the
latest copy of the Daily Prophet. "Boy-Who-Lived still MISSING?" he reads
and deeply sighs.
Dumbledore had barely managed to divert the publics attention on Harry
and the potential candidates willing and able to kidnap him. The public's
opinion on Lucius Malfoy and other similar families had taken a drastic
hit due to this, there had even been some requesting the Ministry to re-
examine the 'Former' Deatheaters crimes.
Of course, this had been quickly slapped down as the old families still
possessed power over the government, even if the people didn't realise it.
Still, the unifying goal of finding the Boy-Who-Lived had actually been a
boon to magical Britain as a whole.
They'd only begun to recover from the terrors of the last war, but now
that seemed to be able to put their feelings of mistrust and anger to
something productive.
Even the other European countries had joined the search, in some
capacity at least. Most airports, ferry's and other entries into their
countries were monitored more than before, all with pictures to properly
identify Harry should he turn up.
Despite everything however, the thing that worried Dumbledore the most
was the prophecy concerning Harry Potter. Voldemort was still alive, and
yet Harry was missing... Could these events be what the prophecy spoke
of? 'The power he knows not', perhaps there was some significance to
those magically based flames? Perhaps Harry had left on his own...
These thoughts brought Dumbledore to an unlikely, yet frightening idea...
What if Harry purposefully created the fire... After years of abuse and
neglect, Dumbledore wasn't sure if the boy's mental health would be
stable.
If the boy was left alone to grow, learn of magic and his power, he would
likely be a threat as big as Voldemort. Had Dumbledore inadvertently
created yet another dark lord?
Had his attempts to keep the boy weak and malleable backfired on him in
catastrophic proportions? He hoped not, but he couldn't shake the
niggling feeling in the back of his mind that everything was not as he
thought.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett Nazlican Erdem
Baby, it's cold outside!
"Wow, we're so high up here!" Harry exclaims after turning around and
looking at the landscape behind him. He and Kali had spent the last
couple hours climbing up Snowdon, one of, if not the biggest mountains
in Britain.
It'd been a long and difficult trek, especially since he lacked the gear for
it. He was currently only clothed in a grey hoody and thick black trousers
and lacked most other supplies necessary for mountain climbing.
The only reason he'd been making such good progress was because of the
already lain out path that many tourists had passed, and because he was
utilising magic almost every step of the way. From warmth spells to wind
manipulation to ease the bitingly cold breeze.
Kali herself was still sitting on his shoulder, enjoying the lack of
civilization and the good view. She'd recommended climbing the
mountain for a number of reasons, the first and most obvious was for
Harry to explore and try out new things.
Other than that, Kali wished to travel up the mountain as it was what
you might call a 'magically dead zone'. The reason for this is simple, it
was very far away from any leylines, making it difficult to create any
permanent magical structures without supreme effort, skill, and power.
During their time in Wales, they'd come across a number of wards that
indicated magical people might be present. Both Harry and Kali wished
to stay far away from any magic users for now, however. Kali felt that
Harry wasn't ready to face, speak to, or defend himself against another
magic user should it come to it.
And Harry was worried that Kali would be forced to protect him and
herself. Revealing their existence to the greater part of whatever magical
society existed. So, to rectify this Kali decided that they'd set up shop
somewhere where magical people would almost certainly never visit.
It wasn't just the lack of magic that'd make them unwilling to come, but
also the amount of effort it'd take to scale the mountain. From what Kali
said about other realms, it wasn't uncommon for magical societies to
become incredibly lazy due to the convenience of spells.
The isolated location wouldn't really be a problem for them either, as
Kali had spent a great deal of time teaching Harry how to properly
teleport. His technique was still unrefined, but it was good enough to
travel where he needed with her assistance.
She wished to make sure he was an expert in the art before allowing him
to go off on his own. Once he was able to teleport himself without issue,
then they'd start exploring the greater world. As of now, they were stuck
in Britain fearing discovery.
Of course, the tourists would be annoying and would make creating a
temporary home difficult so they were forced to leave the highest peak
and use another, less travelled one. Not that Harry minded, regardless of
which peak they used the view was still magnificent.
Even with that though, Kali was stubborn and kept muttering plans to
teleport the building and railway atop Snowdon to another mountain
entirely.
The peak Harry was currently standing upon was relatively flat, as if the
point park of it had slid off and tumbled to the depths below. He wasn't
complaining though as it made a particularly good sight to construct
their makeshift home.
Kali in her bat form sits on his shoulder as he focuses his magic and
begins visualising what he intends to do. He kneels down and holds his
palms against the floor, causing the ground to vibrate slightly.
After a moment, flat slabs of stone extend out of the ground, creating a
stone square without a roof. Manipulating the stone further, he creates a
stone ceiling, window, and doorway for the makeshift cabin.
Kali watches intently as Harry designs the cabin to suit their needs. He
forms a chimney and smoothes out the ground in the cabin before
stopping and glancing at Kali. "Er, I'm not sure what else we might need...
Any ideas?"
Kali nods, pointing a wing at the window, "Transfiguring glass would be
annoying to do and equally irritating to preserve. Unlike the stone you
removed from the ground, you would need to constantly supply it with
magic to maintain its shape and material. Remove the window, raise a
part of the floor to set the bedding and reinforce the structure so strong
winds do not knock it down... Other than that, we can add furniture
afterwards."
By the time the duo were done, they were left with a stone box covered
in runic drawings made from demonic runes. Kali had added a couple
runes that'd prevent regular people from discovering their home, but they
weren't strong enough to completely stop magical folk from seeing past
them.
Of course, the runes would need magic to work, but the cost was minimal
and Harry had more than enough to spare with his ever-growing
reserves.
During the night after setting up some furniture and filling the fireplace
with some transfigured logs. Harry was sleeping atop a large pile of
fabrics that cushioned the hard stone he was sleeping upon
Though, there was one problem he hadn't realised before creating this
place... Kali refused to stay in her bat form and continually slept beside
him, even after he tried to make her a bed. 'I need to keep you warm up
here, Master' she'd say while smothering him, and he'd started wondering
if getting some distance between the other magic users was her real
intent...
"We have the fireplace, bedsheets, and enough warmth spells to cause a
forest fire, Kali... I'm hot enough as it is, if you keep this close I'll start
sweating." he complains, though, if he were honest he enjoyed being held
by her... Kali was the only one who could touch him without getting
blown away via a telekinetic blast...
"Oooh? Maybe getting you sweaty is what I intend, Master." she whispers
in his ear, causing a jolt to go up his spine.
"No!... C-can we just sleep? I am... Tired after climbing the mountain." he
says after quickly trying to come up with an excuse, embarrassed at his
reaction to her words...
Kali gives a mock pout, "Mou, fine... I'll snuff out the Fireplace." she says
boisterously.
"Kali!" Harry groans in exasperation, but cannot help the smile that
makes its way onto his face.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Chris Lindsey
Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett Nazlican Erdem
It's gonna take a lot to drag me
away from you
Their stay atop Snowdon lasted a couple weeks in which Harry continued
to try and master various magics. The location gave him ample
opportunity to try some more powerful spells, such as fireballs, small
lightning strikes, and others a similar nature. He didn't need to fear
accidentally burning a forest down, damaging property, or harming a
wayward bystander.
Time passed quickly during his time here, what was the saying? 'Time
flies when you're having fun?', it certainly had some truth in it, especially
when he considered the time he spent with the Dursleys. He hadn't laxed
on his training either though, despite his enjoyment.
He'd quickly learned how to Apparate with some degree of skill, being
able to teleport from what point to another fairly easily. The loud sound
of displaced air did annoy him slightly however, as it was an indication
that he hadn't yet mastered the skill and acquired 'silent' apparition.
Still, for an eight-coming-nine-year-old, it was incredible progress. Seeing
as it was Kali saying this, it definitely meant something, especially since
her experience in teaching only extended to demons. He did 'Splinch'
himself a couple times, accidentally leaving behind limbs or digits, but
Kali easily healed him. It may have been an incredibly painful
experience, but it'd definitely taught him a lesson about focus and
discipline.
Conjuring fire was fairly easy for him nowadays, though, controlling it
was another matter entirely. Spells alleviated this problem some, but he
wanted to master the wild magics as well as spellcraft.
Soon enough though, it was time to leave. Once Harry had mastered
apparition to a good degree, she'd transformed into her bat form and
disappeared in a plume of smoke, leaving to find somewhere for them to
live in relative peace.
He'd begun to get worried when Kali didn't return that night, but in the
morning the next day, he was awoken by the familiar sound of wings,
something that wasn't common around the top of the mountain.
Once she'd returned, she began giving a brief description of the place
she'd found, saying that it was desolate, and lacked civilisation, but had
an abundance of life and magical creatures. The only issue was its
incredibly hot climate and lack of clean water sources, which wouldn't be
a problem since he had the Aqua root they'd created recently.
"How are we going to get there? I can only apparate to places I've already
been..." he mutters, knowing that Kali wouldn't be able to teleport him
due to her innate demonic attribute.
Kali smiles at him when she hears his question, "Oh, well that's the easy
part." she was, leaning close and pressing her forehead against his own,
making sure to mind her horns. "Now, close your eyes and focus on your
mental barriers."
Harry does as she says, engaging his occlumency defences and waiting
for something to happen...
*Tap, Tap, Tap*
He feels an odd knocking on his mind but quickly recognises the familiar
aura, knowing it to belong to Kali. It felt like chaos, death, power, and
lust... But also a sense of calm, control, and affection.
He allows her into his mind and immediately feels strange, blurring
pictures passing through his vision, not in front of his eyes, but the part
of his brain that operates them... Slowly, they become less and less
blurry, and he eventually recognises the arid, lands to be somewhere in
Africa.
Once the picture is fully integrated into his mind, he's able to look
around the area as if he was already there... He feels Kali back away and
opens his eyes, "What was that?" he wonders.
"I just showed you what I saw, the memory is now yours so you should
have no problem teleporting there... I would be careful though, it is quite
the distance."
Harry nods but pauses, glancing around the cabin that'd quickly become
their home. "But... What should we do with this place?"
Kali shrugs noncommittally, "Without us powering the wards, it'll become
just an ordinary stone shack. The wind will knock it down in a couple
years I imagine."
He chews his lip and wonders if the time they'd spent here together really
meant so little to her, but shakes his head, this was only supposed to be a
temporary home, he shouldn't be getting upset over something like that.
"Ok... Should we leave now?"
Kali nods, "The sooner the better. Whoever is looking for you is certainly
going out of their way, I saw posters of your face in other European
countries, you're quite famous, master."
Harry just grumbles in discontent, he knew he couldn't be the only child
who'd ever run away, so for so many people to be searching for him
didn't mean anything good. Perhaps the people who wished to control
him were manipulating everyone?...
All he knew was that once he found out who was responsible, he'd deal
with them accordingly. That was for sure.
He and Kali pack up their belongings, putting them in the space-
expanded bag. They also scratched off the runes they'd written on and
around the cabin to make sure no local magical people discovered the
demonic letters... It'd be incredibly annoying if they started
experimenting and accidentally summoned a demon god, Kali said that it
was perfectly possible for an untrained magical to do such a thing.
After everything was prepared, he stood outside as the wind hit him,
concentrating on the location Kali had sent him. Once he was sure he'd
focussed enough on their destination, he apparated with a *pop*,
disappearing from Britain entirely.
*Pop!*
The sound of displaced air occurred in the hot savanna of Africa, and any
nearby animals skittered away at the abrupt appearance of a young,
eight-year-old boy in glasses with a large bat sat on his shoulder.
Once Harry had arrived had his destination, he immediately fell to his
knee's while breathing heavily. Such a long-distance apparating had
almost entirely wiped out his magical reserves, leaving him completely
empty for the first time since he'd sacrificed his relatives. "I did it..."
Kali transforms back into her succubus form and rests a hand on his
shoulder, "You certainly did, Master. Congratulations on a job well done."
Notes
Hope you liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Chris Lindsey Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett Nazlican Erdem
There's nothing that a hundred
men or more could ever do
Two months later :
When Harry first arrived in Africa he hadn't thought much of the place,
aside from his newly found hatred of all things winged and insectoid.
Truly, mosquito's were a bane on humanity that should've been purged
many, many years ago...
Fortunately, Kali quickly taught him a couple spells that caused the bugs
to avoid him like the plague, freeing him of bites and the potentially
deadly disease they carried. Not that he'd have been killed by them, his
body had been magically enhanced by his sacrificial ritual, giving him
enhanced magic, strength, and durability.
Kali said that most wizards were hardier than non-magicals, but that
Harry was unique due to his unnatural advantages.
As soon as they arrived in Africa, Harry had 'persuaded' Kali that their
next home should be on a beach somewhere... Afterwards, it wasn't hard
to find an isolated beach devoid of civilisation. It was a large beach with
almost completely white sand, not far from the shore were large tree's
and fauna, making it look like the amazon jungle was right there.
Kali was apprehensive about settling there until she'd felt the ley lines
travelling right under their feet. She was surprised to find such a magical
place with no magical people already settled here, though, there were a
couple reasons for it.
The first being the huge number of incredibly deadly predators that were
patrolling the place. The high magical density of the area had attracted
many critters, both magical and not. A regular settlement would likely be
overrun and destroyed within a few days, forcing the inhabitants to flee
or die trying to maintain the place.
He and Kali didn't have such problems however, demonic runes were
essentially the antithesis to nature itself, giving it incredibly potent
warding properties. All it took was a bit of finicking from Kali to
designate the local creature they wanted to keep out, and wallah, a new
unharassed settlement.
Still, as much as Harry disliked to admit it, he was still a child... This
mindset had led to them not constructing a cabin, like last time, but
instead creating a treehouse.
There hadn't been any tree's big or strong enough to support the home he
wanted to create, so he'd spoken with Kali and they'd eventually come up
with a ritual to make one. It wasn't all that difficult, nor did he need any
rare components.
All the ritual did was suck out the life-force of all nearby plants, and
infused them into a seed in the middle of the ritual circle. Once it was
dead, all that was left of the surrounding flora were a hundred meters of
dead, blackened land, and one humongous tree in the centre of it.
Unlike the typical green leaves that'd previously decorated the plant life
that was there, the leaves of the new tree were all crimson red, like
blood. Its height was about 38 meters tall, and 6 meters wide.
It didn't take much afterwards to manipulate the tree itself to construct a
treehouse. With magic, Harry literally melded to tree into the shape he
wished, creating a treehouse that'd be physically impossible to exist
without magic.
All in all, Harry was happy with it, Kali was too, but, since she was used
to living in grand palaces, this more 'tribal' lifestyle wasn't to her taste.
Still, she could admit it was a marvel to behold.
They hadn't just constructed a treehouse during their month-long
excursion into Africa though, no, Kali had taken to teaching Harry more
about rituals, runes, and magical tradition. She'd forced him to hunt
regular animals like lions, elephants, and other dangerous critters that
lived in the savanna.
Despite his magic, he was still a young child, so fighting large creatures
such as that were still difficult. Regardless though, he managed,
collecting his 'conquered' resources as he did.
Soon enough though as days went by, they'd reached that 'special' day...
Harry had just been swimming in the ocean and was coming back while
dripping with seawater. He'd apparated up to the treehouse when the
sound of numerous party horns suddenly went off, almost causing him to
launch fireballs at the origins of it.
He managed to restrain himself and look around however, finding many
colourful floating party horns and signs, all with 'HAPPY BIRTHDAY'
plastered across them. He gives an exasperated sigh, but can't keep the
bright smile that appears off of his face.
This would be the first time, ever, that anyone had actually cared to
remember, or even celebrate his birthday. He focussed on Kali who was
wearing a sundress that somehow revealed even more of her body than
her typical leather bodice did.
"H-how did you know?" he stutters out, wondering how she knew of his
birthday if he'd never told her.
She smiles and approaches him, waving her hand to remove all the excess
sea-water from him as she hugged him against herself. "Oh, master, did
you think I'd only given you my memories of Africa when I entered your
mind?"
Harry goes red at her words, "Uh, if you did that then..."
Kali nods, "Oh yes, I saw those 'interesting' dreams you had of me, you
naughty boy. But let's not talk about that now, it's the day of your birth,
let's celebrate." she says, waving her hand and causing two bottles of red
wine to fly out from somewhere, as well as a present wrapped delicately
in colourful paper and a bow.
Harry beams and takes the present, slowly unwrapping it to preserve the
paper and eventually revealing the contents. "Donkey Kong?" he
questions, looking the Gameboy game over. "Where did you get this?"
Kali smothers a chuckle with her delicate fingers, "Oh, master, don't you
know? You should never ask a ladies methods."
...
"And the wine?" he asks, already having a good guess on how she'd
acquired it.
"Well, they deserved to have it taken if they were just going to leave it
lying around, wouldn't you say?"
He breathes a sigh but doesn't retort, instead simply bathing himself in
the festive atmosphere... Despite he and Kali being the only people
present, it truly felt like he actually had a family. Something he was
infinitely grateful for...
...
Still... "You won't make me drink that, right?" he mutters, glancing at the
bottles.
"It's a celebration, master, demons are able to drink as soon as they're
weaned off of milk. I hope you don't still consider yourself a babe?"
He shakes his head, deciding to just go with it. Kali hadn't harmed him
yet... So what's the worst that can happen?
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Chris Lindsey
Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett Nazlican Erdem
Snake? Snake!? Snaaaake!
"Percute scintilla!" Harry shouts as he thrusts his palm forth, causing a
ball of electricity to rocket out and strike his opponent in the chest...
The enemies he was currently facing were something the common
adventurer would almost always encounter... Kobolds. Short humanoid
creatures with faces resembling dogs, and menacing-looking claws.
They weren't all the strong, but in large numbers they were certainly
deadly. This was yet another challenge Kali had set before him, she'd
dropped him in the Amazon forest somewhere with nothing but the
clothes of his back and told him to survive for three days.
Of course, if he wished he could just teleport away, but that would defeat
the point of this training session, wouldn't it? Though, perhaps it was
another one of those 'tricks' Kali would like to pull. She once challenged
him to land a hit on her for a prize, and he'd spent two months
exchanging spells, clashing blades, and throwing punches... Only to find
that he'd accidentally completed it by falling over and smashing his
forehead into her sleeping form...
He considered whether or not she just wanted to be 'attacked' in her
sleep, but shook those thoughts from his head as another claw almost
skims his cheek. In retaliation, he forms his hand into a claw and sweeps
it from right to left, a flame exploding from his hand as he does so,
creating four red blades of fire that cut deeply into the attacking Kobold
before igniting it.
It'd been six months since his 'disastrous' birthday, in which Kali had
gotten him blackout drunk and had him running around Africa randomly
throwing out spells as if he were one of those stereotypical mad wizards
you'd read about in fantasy novels.
It was fortunate he hadn't hit puberty yet, otherwise he had no doubt she
would have taken far more than just his 'first' at drinking. The only
reason he knew what'd actually happened was because he'd been able to
recover the memories via Occlumency. Even if you're blackout drunk the
memories would still be compartmentalized, allowing you to revisit
them, despite how embarrassing they may be.
In the six months since his birthday, his training had picked up
significantly, going from mostly theory to practical spell work. His
enemies had changed from regular animals to magical entities like the
Kobolds he was currently facing, and any other Nine-year-old, magical or
not would have been torn to shreds already, so it was fortunate he had
received that powerup years ago.
He'd been learning a lot about his worlds magic, most of it was in Latin
and required a wand, but he was able to bypass the latter obstacle due to
his magical prowess. He was hoping to be able to use them without
verbal cues, but that'd take a good amount of practise before he was
proficient enough to achieve that.
Harry backs away to avoid the club rapidly approaching his head, he
gives the Kobold a kick to get some distance before striking the ground
with his palm, causing two swords made of rock to burst out and begin
floating around him.
The Kobold attempt another attack but is skewered by one of the blades
as it attempts to protect its master, Harry grabs the other and beheads the
rapidly bleeding out creature, using the swordsmanship Kali had been
teaching him.
He'd like to say he was fairly powerful at this point, but every time he
began to get a big head, Kali would pop it with a beatdown bards would
sing about for millennia... That was not to say he didn't appreciate it
however, he knew what arrogance could lead to and was more than
happy to avoid such a mindset.
Though, another thing that held back his ego was the fact he had no idea
how powerful the magical people of this world were... Kali based her
knowledge of them mostly on Merlin, who was purported to be the most
powerful magical user this world had ever seen. Not a great measuring
stick for Harry's progress if he were perfectly honest...
*Smack!*
Harry groans as he holds his nose, a Kobold had thrown a rock that'd
smashed his glasses and most likely broken his nose... Yeah, that's
another thing he noticed as his training picked up, his glasses were a
serious disadvantage.
In almost every tough fight he'd end up losing them and having to fumble
around like some knock-off Velma from Scooby-Doo. As someone with
the power to literally warp reality at his fingertips, such a flaw was
absolutely unacceptable... Though, every time he broached the topic with
Kali her expression soured and she changed the subject.
*Puchi!*
He stabs his stone blade into the offending Kobold's heart, getting some
payback for the rock the bastard had just thrown. Harry glances around
the clearing but doesn't spot any more enemies, nodding to himself as he
lowers his guard and begins taking heavy breaths.
"Are you going to eat that?" a quiet voice asks from the shadows, Harry
rapidly turns towards it but can't spot the culprit... Though, judging by
the question, it was probably asking whether it could take a Kobold.
"Er, sure?" he says, still warily looking around.
"Sssspeaker?!" the voice suddenly exclaims, sounding incredibly
surprised.
"Speaker?" he asks, thoroughly confused at this point.
*Crunch*
The sound of foliage being moved draws his attention, and from his
cracked glasses he spots an absolutely huge Python slithering towards
him. He raises his hand and is about to fry the thing with fire, but is
interrupted when it looks up at him and begins... Speaking?
"Sssspeaker! It is an honour to be in your presssence." the sneak states,
bowing its head slightly as if Harry were royalty.
...
"Right... Okay... Magical is real, monsters exist, snakes can talk..." he
quickly mutters to himself, wondering if he had finally lost his mind.
Perhaps he was sitting in an Asylum right now babbling about magic
being real?
"Ssspeaker?"
Harry's drawn from his rapidly spiralling thoughts and looks back at the
snake, "Er, you wanted to eat the Kobolds right? Go ahead." he offers and
the snake nods its head, slithering over to a Kobold before dislocating its
jaw and slowly pulling the humanoid into its mouth.
"So... Do all snakes talk?" he asks.
The python tries to speak but finds that its mouth is currently full, Harry
just smirks and shakes his head, "Eat first, then we can talk." he says,
taking a seat on a nearby stump, watching with morbid fascination as the
snake devours the body whole.
Once done, the Python slithers towards him, Harry's slightly put off as it
curls up near his feet with a visible bulge now in its body, but holds his
tongue for now. "As I was saying... Do all snakes speak?"
The Python nods, "The ssspeaker can ssspeak to all of usss."
Harry continues conversing with the snake, asking a whole manner of
questions, with the Python being unable to answer most. It seems as if its
intelligence hadn't really be raised at all, only Harry's ability to actually
communicate with it. It was quite stupid, but seemed to know a bit about
'Speakers'.
Apparently, they were humans with inborn abilities to speak their
language, and they were almost legendary figures among snakes.
Speakers were supposedly massive advocates for snakes, saving many,
many of them in their lifetimes.
It made sense to Harry, you wouldn't slaughter and eat a pig if it could
beg you for mercy... The same applied to snakes. Not that he'd be willing
to eat before he discovered his new talent, he imagined their meat would
be rather terrible tasting.
Though, this ability raised more questions than it answers... Did it apply
to all reptiles? Would it apply to dragons? What about snakes belonging
to other realms? Indeed, he'd have to ask Kali about it later... Once his
training in the Amazon was finished of course.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Michael Jarrett Nazlican Erdem Tarlock Justin David
Whipped Harry
Once Harry finished his trial in the Amazon, he brought his strange new
ability to Kali. She was less impressed and more curious, as she hadn't
seen this kind of ability before. Apparently, the ability to speak the
inherent language of a species was a rare one, especially so when
concerning radically different creatures like Mammals to Reptiles.
He wanted to bring the Python he'd met back to their home as a familiar,
but she refused as it was, in her words, 'Too weak to be anything but a
bag.' Harry wasn't all that surprised at her reaction, and so wasn't taken
too off guard by it.
He was slightly put out that he couldn't bring back his snake friend he'd
spent time with, but it wasn't the end of the world. He made sure to
practise his new talent on the snakes in Africa though, he wasn't sure if it
had the potential to improve, but it was worth trying regardless.
A couple weeks later :
Harry is annoyingly awakened as Kali shakes him, apparently, a tribe of
people were setting up shop too close to their home and Kali wanted
them gone. "They can't see or interact with us, why bother with them?"
he asks in exasperation.
She crosses her arms under her breasts and pouts, "Their village of mud
huts is offensive to my eyes. Remove them and I will begin teaching you
the subject of Blood Magic." she states, smirking as she notices Harry
perking up.
Yeah, he was a 'magic addict' or however else you call them. Maybe a
magic nerd? Whatever. "Where are they?" he asks and Kali sends the
location to his mind via the mind arts. Yep, it's as she says, the tribe had
set up their village a good distance down the beach, not close enough to
be affected by their wards, but still visible on the horizon.
Harry quickly gets dressed in his swimming trunks, sandles, and a
Hawaiian shirt as Kali transforms into a bat and sits on his shoulder.
Once everything was ready he teleports down to the beach and starts
walking over to them.
The village itself looks how you'd expect... Crappily constructed mud huts
that didn't even look worthy of a Third world country. The tribe looked
like isolationists, not even having proper clothing like the rest of Africa
had.
They were all dressed in leathers, tribal jewellery, etc. Additionally, he
didn't see any mix of other cultures, they were all black without 'foreign'
blood. Which is to be expected in this part of Africa.
A few people notice his approach, and after a few moments he's quickly
surrounded by a dozen or so men wielding spears... He almost laughs at
the stupidity of it, he wasn't arrogant, but he had at least some degree of
pride, pride enough to be amused when someone waggles sticks at him.
Judging by the squeaking bat on his shoulder, Kali couldn't hold her
laughter either.
"Wena lapho, ima!" one of the men shout, gesturing with his spear
threateningly.
Harry raises a brow at their language and looks to Kali, the bat just
shrugs and pokes him in the temple with a wing, casting some sort of
spell. He could feel the magic wash through his mind as he suddenly
understands what the man had just said. "You there, stop!"
"You better stop pointing those sticks at me, or I'll be practising on you."
he states, wondering how much power he could gain if he sacrificed the
whole village.
The man reels back at the fact this 'foreigner' speaks their language but
quickly composes themselves. "You will leave us! We wish to be left
alone! We will not allow the White Men to attack us any longer!"
...
White men ey? Seems like the tribe didn't come here willingly...
Regardless though, Kali had asked for something and he intended to get
it. "I don't care what you want. All that matters if what I want, you will
take your pathetic tribe and leave my land!" he says, taking is hands out
of his pockets, ready to fight if he needs to.
"Your land? You are nothing but an invader! I care not if you are a child,
you will still grow to become a monster like the rest! Die!" he suddenly
springs into action attempting to run Harry through with his spear...
Obviously, this doesn't work... Harry snaps his fingers while intoning
"Tergum Flamma", this causes the spear in the man's hand to burst into
flames.
The man throws it away in shock and stumbles back from Harry, a fearful
look in his eyes. Indeed, the rest of the tribesman back away at his show
of power. Apparently, they hadn't encountered magic before, good.
"You will leave my land or die!" he loudly says, raising his arms and
allowing flames to envelop them for added intimidation.
"We-we cannot! If we return we will die anyway! The white men will kill
the rest of us!" the man shouts, dropping to his knees in some kind of
pleading gesture.
Harry frowns and glances at Kali on his shoulder, the bat just shrugs with
its wings, giving him no indication of where to go from here. Using the
mind arts, he looks into her eyes and asks, "What should we do with
them?"
...
"Perhaps we could use them as slaves? I wouldn't need to manage my
garden if we did."
Harry shakes his head, "No. We won't be taking slaves." he states with
certainty. While he might not bat an eye at killing them, using them as
slaves came far to close to how the Dursley's had treated himself.
"Let's not call them slaves then, but servants. We provide them with food,
safety, and housing that isn't mud and feaces stuck together, and they
provide us with services. A good deal if I do say so myself, master." she
says and Harry finds himself unconsciously nodding in agreement.
Kali had been relentlessly annoying him at the fact she had to manage
her own garden. She'd almost gone and summoned demons to do it for
her, potentially revealing themselves to the world while she was at it...
She only calmed down after Harry started 'helping' her with it... And by
helping, he actually meant doing all the work while she watched and
teased him.
Yeah, he was just as fed up with gardening as she was. He hadn't enjoyed
it with the Dursley's, and he hadn't enjoyed it with Kali.
"I will give you a choice. You will destroy this 'village' that you've built
and work under me. Or, you stay here and force me to sacrifice you all to
a demonic god." he says noncommittally.
The man at first looks insulted and angry, but Harry just flares the flames
on his arms to get him in a more 'communicable' state. The man's
eventual answer is obvious, even if Harry had to burn a couple of them
alive to get the result he and Kali wanted.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Michael
Jarrett Nazlican Erdem Tarlock Justin David
Evil Gods
Adebayo struggles to keep his feelings of mistrust and anger to himself.
He and his tribe had thought that they'd finally found a safe haven, a
refuge against their brutal pursuers... But it seems as if they'd traded one
disaster for another.
He had not thought anything of it besides obvious suspicion when the
young white boy approached them, but that had soon morphed into
amusement when he demanded they leave the area or die... That is, until
he noticed the bat on their shoulder... He never considered himself a
superstitious sort, but that thing gave him an incredibly foreboding
feeling... Especially with how it seemed to glare at him and his tribe like
they were nothing but prey.
It was only after the boy had literally ignited his spear, and with a show
of power wreathed his arms in flames that he'd realised how dire the
situation was... Magic was legendary amongst their tribe and the rest of
Africa, and to see this foreigner using it with such ease... He should have
taken his tribe and left the moment the boy was spotted... If he had the
choice, he'd take their pursuers over this...
The bat had transformed into a devilishly beautiful creature and
persuaded the boy to take them on as 'servants'... Yet, Adebayo knew it
was enslavement that awaited his people.
The boy and the creature led them towards the beach... Yet Adebayo felt
that there was something weird about this place... It was only after they
passed through some kind of 'bubble' that they were finally able to see
what was really here...
Large gardens filled with strange and monstrous-looking plants, a huge
tree surrounded by death with crimson leaves. And some sort of training
ground that had large scorch marks, sand that'd turned to glass, and
traces of bloodstains throughout it.
The creature turns and grins at them, revealing sharp looking fangs that
protrude slightly from her seductive lips, "You all now belong to me!" the
woman glances at the young boy for a moment, "As servants!... I will
teach you how to attend to my gardens, and in return, we will feed you,
clothe you, and educate you.
Of course, if you disobey, you will receive a punishment worthy of your
crime. If you try to steal from us, I will sever your hands so you may not
touch what is yours, and then I will sever your legs, so you cannot think
of running. Then, I will hand you to your family, so they will be forced to
take care of you and pay the costs of your disobedience!..." she sends
heavy glares at them all before continuing,
"Should you attempt to attack me and my master," she gestures down at
the young boy, "I will EAT, YOUR, SOUL. There will be no afterlife for
you should you attempt this, just eternal agonizing pain until the end of
reality itself... Last but certainly not least, should you try to escape or
leave without my or my master's permission, three of your closest living
relatives will be executed on the spot. If you have no relatives, then I will
grant you immortality and hang you from a cage smeared with honey...
You will be eaten alive by insects countless times until it isn't
entertaining to me anymore... Only afterwards will you die." she says,
listing off the various punishments that await the tribesman should they
try something stupid.
Adebayo, despite considering himself the bravest of the tribe was
trembling in terror. He had no doubt that each of those punishments
would be conducted should the creature wish. The threat to you or your
family was enough to stamp out any rebellious thoughts, even amongst
the most willful people.
Adebayo was already considering ways to appease their new powerful
'employers', perhaps if they proved themselves useful they could become
more than what they were. It helped him to think like this, otherwise,
he'd break down to his knee's into despair right now.
"Baba? Are we going to be okay?" his daughter asks him with innocent
eyes, not knowing of how terrible the situation is.
He slowly nods and rests a hand on her shoulder, "Everything is fine
Panya... Everything will be okay...."
Adebayo's attention is caught by the creature and the boy again, the
latter walks over to some clear land and raises his hand in the air. He
clenches his fist as if grabbing something and the ground starts to
rumble...
Granite suddenly bursts from the ground, thick stone blocks that the boy
moves over to the side while acquiring more from the ground. He seems
to be sweating slightly from the exertion, which Adebayo couldn't blame
him for... The child was literally lifting tons of stone from the earth!
One the boy gets enough, he walks over and makes his hand flat, as if
he's about to karate-chop something... he slashes down at the granite
block and a thin line forms into it, a thin slab of granite slamming into
the ground afterwards, having just recently been cut from the large
block.
The boy continues this until there's a large pile of granite slabs, he looks
exhausted but is still standing despite the intense work. The demonic
creature turns towards them and smiles lasciviously, "My master as done
the majority of the work, it is now up to your to construct your new
homes with the materials provided." she gestures at a slab of granite
which transforms into many stone tools such as axes, pickaxes, chisels,
etc. "There is plenty of wood, stone, and other materials here for you.
This is your first task... Build homes for yourselves that are pleasing to
my eyes, there will be punishments for those of you who do not meet my
standards." she states before morphing into a bat and landing on the boy's
shoulder.
The boy sends one all disinterested glance at the tribesmen before
vanishing with a *Pop!*, leaving the tribesmen standing around in
confusion. After the chaos subsides, they all look to Adebayo for
guidance on what to do next, whether they should try to run, fight, or do
what the creature says.
Adebayo just shakes his head at some of the more willful of the tribe,
"We will do as the creature commands... I have no wish to see any of you
die today, but I will not stop you if you wish to try and gain freedom. We
have already seen how powerful our captors are, to act against them is
death."
"You will just let us become slaves!?" a teenager exclaims, getting a few
nods from the tribe.
Adebayo glares at him, "I promised my wife that I will take care of our
daughter, I will not risk harm to her by disobeying the creature and her
master! We cannot use magic, we could not even see this land before
they allowed us! How do you expect to run!? No! For now, we obey." he
states, moving over to the tools and heading towards the treeline to
gather wood for his new home.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Nazlican Erdem Shameful69 JayJonnaJamison Jack
Allen
Blood Magic
Kali looks down at the village slowly coming to fruition... It'd been a
couple days since she'd 'acquired' her new playthings, and they were
slowly becoming one of her favourite toys. In the past she'd never really
taken on any servants, this was probably her small rebellion against her
mother who had hundreds of thousands of slaves at her disposal... Still,
now that she owned some, she could see the utility in it.
The sheer feeling of power, domination, and satisfaction she received at
the terrified looks of her toys made her start considering ways to acquire
more... She ignored those thoughts however as it wouldn't help Harry in
any meaningful way. She managed to persuade him to take on these ones
as they would do the menial work in their stead.
To be honest, getting him to accept slaves or 'servants' was far easier than
she'd initially expected it to be. She was still wracking her mind on ways
to corrupt him further, but she was coming up blank... Most ways she
knew of involved torture, torture, excruciating torture, and mild mind
magics like hypnosis and illusions... She was obviously restricted from
those options due to the rituals imposed restrictions on her, as well as the
almost overwhelming sense of loyalty she felt towards him.
She wasn't restricted from 'corrupting' him as she herself didn't consider it
causing harm. As far as she was concerned, she was just revealing the
truth of the world to her charge, and once he understood it he'd be far
better off in the long run.
Kali sighs as she looks at the various buildings her servants had built.
They'd used the granite Harry had summoned and cut for them and used
it as their roofs and walls. It'd all looked rather boring to her at first,
better than the mud huts they'd had before but still primitive looking.
So, she'd given them various 'decorative shapes' to carve into their
buildings to add 'colour' to the place... Or at least, that's the explanation
she gave them. In reality, they were carving demonic runes enforcing
obedience, loyalty, contentment, and satisfaction. Of course, without
someone actually charging magic into them they were semi-inert...
Still, just because a magical wasn't charging magic did not mean that had
no effect whatsoever. The reason Kali had accepted living here in the first
place was due to the leylines running through the place.
Due to the people carving the runes themselves, they'd slowly
unconsciously be effecting the residents of the place. Sure there was some
risk with them carving the runes wrong, but she'd picked those runes in
particular because they wouldn't implode or summon an evil god if
carved incorrectly.
She hadn't started teaching them how to manage the magical crops yet as
she was still waiting for them to complete their homes. This didn't bother
her however as her time was already pretty short, Harry had fulfilled his
promise, and so she had to do her part in teaching him Blood Magic.
Flashback :
"Blood magic is the act of utilising blood in a variety of ways, Master...
This involves multiple schools, such as Runes, Spells, Tattoo's, Curses,
and even most Sacrificial Rituals. In fact, you indirectly used this school
of magic when you sacrificed your relatives and the ritual where
summoned me.
I won't be teaching all of these schools-"
"What?" Harry cuts her off with a childish groan.
She glares at him, "Don't interrupt me, master... Or I'll have to punish
you." she says, revealing a lustful smile that sends a shiver down Harry's
spine.
"Yes, Maam..." he lowers his head deprecatingly.
She nods, "Good... Now, the reason why I'll not be teaching all schools is
because I simply think they are not worth your time... Spells and Curses,
in particular, are of no use to you... I can see it in your eye's Harry, you're
thinking 'why can't I use them'." she chides and he nods as that is exactly
what he was thinking.
"The reason is simple... You lack the amount of blood requires to actually
use most spells. And Rituals can easily take the place of most curses, so
specialising in it would be incredibly wasteful. Blood magic spells are
usually only used by certain demonic races, you would recognise them in
this realm as Giant Leeches, Giant Mosquito's, and sometimes powerful
Vampires... Though the latter usually only use other people's blood, and
no, you cannot do this as it's a racial magic of theirs." she explains.
Harry pouts, "Is there really no way for me to cast blood magic spells?"
he asks, using his trademark puppy-dog eyes on the literal demon.
Kali sighs and shrugs, "Well, my mother did create one spell that would
allow almost anyone to cast blood spells, but it is very difficult to learn
and quite dangerous..."
"Please teach me, Kali!" Harry pleads, thinking about how cool it would
be to use blood magic. Kali continues to look away thoughtfully while
giving noncommittal answers. The reason for her hesitance is the fact
that her mother had actually created the spell, it's considered incredibly
rude and a betrayal if you taught someone's spells without permission.
"Pleease, Kali... I'll do anything you want! Just teach me!"
...
"Anything?" he asks, the sides of her lips upturning mischievously.
She thinks for a couple more moments before nodding, "Very well, let me
show you the method first, and then you can decide afterwards if you
truly wish to learn." she states, her nails enlarging as she slashes large
cuts into her wrists.
Blood attempts to spurt out but it stops midair and begins forming into
long tendrils... Soon enough, one large spike of flowing blood manifests
out of each wrist. The spikes hover midair while still being connected to
Kali's cuts, it seems as if she's easily able to manoeuvre them in any
manner she pleases. "Well" she asks, wondering what Harry thinks of it.
Harry's reaction is as expected however, "How would this help you cast
blood spells?" he asks in confusion.
Kali smiles and waves her hand, causing a crack in space to form, it
trembles slightly before being wrenched open and forming a wormhole. It
does nothing for a couple seconds but Harry is surprised when a small
black bear pops out of it. Kali closes the portal and gestures for Harry to
observe.
The blood spikes she'd manifested raise up as if they were a scorpions tail
about to strike, the stab towards the bear, burying themselves deep into
its body. Once inside they undulate, and Harry can see a small stream of
blood being absorbed from the creature.
The blood follows the blood spikes, all the way into Kali's veins. He's
about to try and stop her but she shakes her head at him, "The spell
makes the blood viable during the transfer, no need to worry about blood
bourne diseases or your body rejected it... Of course, there is an upper
limit, which you should always be mindful of." she says, pulling back her
blood spikes which retract back into her veins, though, not before
spitting out a large amount of blood onto the floor of the treehouse.
"Remember that your body can only take so much blood, taking too much
without casting any blood spells can be dangerous." she states and grins
at him, "So, do you wish to learn this?"
Harry excitedly hops on the balls of his feet as he nods, "I do!"
Kali approaches him while waving a hand at the bear which causes it to
disintegrate into particles and disappear. "Well, in return I would like one
thing..." she says before leaning close and whispering into his ear.
Harry's eyes widen, "But Kali-"
"No, ifs or buts, do you accept or not?"
...
"Fine." Harry relents, feeling as if what she requested wouldn't be so
bad... Maybe he'd even enjoy it?...
Flashback end :
Kali smiles at the memory, at least now she owned some part of her
master. She salivates slightly at the thought of it, hopefully he wouldn't
be too upset with her in the future.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Nazlican
Erdem Shameful69 JayJonnaJamison Jack Allen
Mundane Magic?
At the new beachfront village, Harry could be found sitting on one of the
stone buildings the 'servants' had made. He was currently watching the
tribe all performing some kind of ritual in the centre of the village... As
always, Kali was standing behind him with arms crossed as he hung his
legs over the edge of the roof.
"I didn't think they knew how to conduct rituals..." Harry mutters,
curiosity bright in his eyes.
She scoffs as she watches the 'ritual' they were performing. "This is no
ritual, rituals require magic, which they sorely lack. The only thing they
are achieving is the scarring of their flesh. It serves no purpose other than
proving their loyalties to one another, a foolish endeavour as I can
already see many who'd willingly the tribe for power."
"I'm going to ask them... Maybe it does something that we are not aware
of, even you are all-knowing Kali, you didn't even know Pokemon
existed!" he playfully says before hopping off of the roof, casting a
Featherlight charm on himself that allows him to slowly descend to the
floor.
A few tribesmen notice him approaching but continue their ritual
nonetheless. Harry ignores them and walks to the leader of the tribe
Adebayo... "Hey, what are you doing?" he asks, causing the man to jump
and turn his attention towards the child.
Adebayo is tempted to just tell the child to leave them be, but he catches
a glimpse of the demon observing them from a nearby roof and holds his
tongue. "This is tradition, to show who we belong to, to show that we are
people of these lands."
...
Harry tilts his head to the side in confusion, "Are you stupid? Or is
forgetting things common among your people?" he asks, semi-
sarcastically.
Adebayo furrows his brow but doesn't retort, "It is tradition, performed
by my father, his father, and his father's father. It has always been this
way, and I do not remember the true reason we do this, but I refuse to
allow my ancestors wishes to die with me."
"Hmm, there might be some use for it after all." the sinfully seductive
voice of Kali says, having just appeared behind Harry in an instance.
Adebayo struggles to hold his fearful reaction down, but eventually, he
manages to swallow it.
Kali continues, "Do you remember what I told you about Runes, Master?"
Harry nods, "History and continuity are important for both function and
power... Is it the same with these traditions?" he asks after piecing things
together.
Kali smiles and pats him on the head, "Possibly, it all depends on how
long the ritual has existed and how strictly it is followed throughout the
generations. One broken link in the chain could render it all useless. After
all, tradition is just the continuity of history.
"Does that mean I could tattoo demonic runes onto my skin to cause
various effects?" he asks with a look of contemplation.
"You can, but I would hold off on that for a while, Master... Placing runes
on flesh is an incredibly difficult and intricate art, one with the
propensity for causing people to implode. I'd be sincerely upset if you
turned yourself into a magical bomb." she says sweetly.
Adebayo upon hearing all of this is quite surprised, he'd not expected his
tribe's traditions to hold an aspect of magic. "Forgive me, but... What
effects do our traditions have on us?" he can't help but ask.
Kali hums and steps forwards, examining the various markings. "These
are caused by stuffing hot ash into cuts, am I correct?" she asks.
Adebayo nods, "They are, it is not a pleasant process, but it shows your
will and strength." he explains.
Kali nods, running a glowing finger across one of the scars, "Hmm,
interesting... These grant resistance to heat, disease, and poison. Explain's
why you are still so weak against invaders, unless they brought
flamethrowers of course." she jests.
"How strong is their resistance? Could they withstand flames? Or just the
heat of the sun?" Harry asks, wondering if he should get himself some
benefits.
Kali wipes her finger off on her clothing as if she'd touched something
unsightly, "Nothing so powerful, it simply helps prevent them from
overheating in the sun. At least it will help you when you tend to our
gardens." she says dismissively before turning into a bat and flying back
to the treehouse.
Harry looks back to Adebayo, "Do you think your ancestors knew of their
actions? Could they have been magic users?" he asks.
Adebayo shakes his head, "There are legends of magic, voodoo, and
rituals... I didn't believe any of them until I met you and your... Lady." he
carefully says, trying not to insult Harry or Kali.
"Did your ancestors leave anything behind?" Harry probes.
Adebayo frowns, "They did not." he quickly states.
Harry shakes his head with an easy smile, "You ran from your home
right? Wouldn't you want to save the things left by your ancestors? If you
tell me about them then, I might be able to bring them here." he explains,
using Adebayo's loyalty to tradition and family to his advantage.
...
Adebayo feels conflicted at being asked this. Yes, they'd been forced to
flee their home, but he'd never considered what might happen to the
things his Ancestors had left... It was mostly just sacred grounds and
graves, but perhaps those were what the white men were targeting? It
would not surprise him if all of their suffering was caused by another's
greed.
He looks at Harry, the child didn't seem all that evil, even with his
actions and complicity with the demon. He seemed like an innocent child
that was being morphed into something he was not. Perhaps putting his
trust in him wouldn't be so bad?
Adebayo slowly nods, "We were forced to leave our sacred grounds, the
graves and tombs of our ancestors... No one dares enter them, fear of
being cursed for disturbing the dead is enough warning for us, but the
white men? I do not think they will show such respect."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Nazlican Erdem Shameful69 JayJonnaJamison Jack
Allen Faruk Ereng
Herbivorous Rage
"I know you're still just a child, master, but really? A treasure hunt?" Kali
coos in her bat form from Harry's shoulder as he walks through the
blisteringly hot African plains. Indeed, it was so hot that she was wearing
a miniature sun hat that Harry had transfigured for her bat form.
Harry gives her a flick which she easily blocks with a wing, "I think there
might actually be something there, Kali. Think about it, magical
artifacts!"
"Only you Harry, would believe the ravings of a savage. They don't even
have proper plumbing, I don't know what artifacts you are hoping to take
from them. Perhaps they once stole a *gasp*, metal sword!" she mocks.
Harry just shakes his head, "Look, they obviously have some sort of
magic origins, their ancestors must have left something. Even if it's not
useful, it'd be interesting to dismantle it and see ancient magic at work."
"I think you are overestimating them, Master. For all we know they could
have just stumbled into it, ritualistic scarification isn't exactly uncommon
around these parts you know?"
Harry doesn't reply and instead concentrates on the path ahead. To reach
this point so far he'd been occasionally apparating to area's off in the
distance to increase their pace. From the description Adebayo had given,
he was fairly close to their former home...
Though, for some reason there seem to be far more animals around than
there should be... Gazelle, Zebra, Giraffes, Rhino's, etc. Strangely enough,
despite all the herbivorous animals around, there wasn't a single
predator...
Harry was observing two Giraffe's swinging their neck at one another
when he was jolted from his thoughts by a loud trumpet... Glancing over,
he spots a herd of elephants, one of which was looking directly at him
and acting aggressively.
""I wonder what elephant tastes like."" both Harry and Kali say
simultaneously. They look at each other and laugh, blatantly ignoring the
increasingly aggravated elephant.
It stomps the floor a couple more times before finally charging at them.
Harry just calmly looks over and waits for it to approach. As it does he
waves his hand up, causing a few spikes of earth to form, all pointing at
the elephant as if a troop of pikemen were awaiting its charge.
The elephant was either too enraged, or too stupid to actually avoid the
trap, so it simply runs headfirst into it, a few spears break on its skull but
more pierce its throat and body. Harry is forced to apparate backwards to
avoid its collapsing body, but it isn't too much effort.
The elephant slams to the floor with a groan, it's still alive, but that won't
last long. The large amounts of blood pooling underneath it show that it
isn't long for this world. Harry glances at the rest of the herd that looked
as if they were gearing up to charge as well...
"Do you have anything that can shrink this? My transfiguration isn't good
enough to do animals yet..."
Kali shakes her head, "We'd risk attracting unwanted attention, not worth
it just to eat exotic meat..."
Harry shrugs, walking over to the side of the beast and begins gesturing
with his hands... Stone spears begin to appear from the ground, piercing
the elephant and slowly carving off a large piece of flesh. The elephant
itself continues releasing trumpeting groans of pain, but Harry ignores it
while stuffing his expanded bag with some elephant meat. "There, now
let's go before the rest attack us." he says before apparating a mile or so
away.
The two continue walking, after taking a dinner break in which they eat
the elephant meat Harry had carved off (It taste incredibly gamy),
eventually, they stumble into the ruined camp where Adebayo's tribe
used to reside.
The place looked desolate and abandoned, but strangely, it seemed as if
someone had torn the place apart while looking for something. "What do
you think they were looking for?" Harry asks.
Kali shrugs her bat wings, "The people would be my guess, slavery still
pays as well after all."
Harry doesn't reply, instead, looking around for the trail that'd lead to the
sacred grounds... Eventually, he spots and follows it. After a couple
minutes he stumbled across a small rock formation that is completely
surrounded by animals... There's a bunch of white expedition tents set up
outside the mouth of an intricately decorated cave entrance, paints,
sculptures, and chiselled patterns mark it out from any regular cave.
The tents out front look torn, ragged, and some had even collapsed. Even
now buffalo and other large herbivores walk through the place
destroying any manmade object they can find.
"Huh, looks like the curse was real after all." Kali muses, "There do not
seem to be any corpses, so the people must be inside."
"The curse summons animals? Why only herbivores though? Wouldn't it
be more effective to summon predators?"
Kali shakes her head, "Believe it or not, but I'd fear a herd of enraged
cows over a pride of lions. It's only their passive nature that makes them
seem less of a threat... Cast a beserk charm on a peaceful city street and
suddenly the mouth of a lion looks like a safe place to be." she remarks.
Harry nods, he'd seen movies where human's lost all sense of control,
zombie movies were an example... There isn't all that much you could do
if hundreds of formerly peaceful people start ripping, tearing, and biting
at you. "Think we will be attacked if we approach? Our goal is probably
inside the cave."
"Do you even have to ask? The only people who might be spared are
Adebayo and his tribe. And before you get the bright idea to teleport to
the mouth of the cave, I'll warn you that magical places often have
protections against it... You wouldn't want to find yourself splinched
now, would you?"
Harry gives a grave nod, there's nothing quite like staring down at your
dismembered arm and thinking 'oh boy, I really fucked up this time'.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Nazlican
Erdem Shameful69 JayJonnaJamison Jack Allen Faruk Ereng
Exploration
Harry approaches the ruined campsite as quietly as he can, he'd cast a
couple spells to prevent them noticing him, but he wasn't entirely sure
they'd actually work. For one, the animals had obviously been magically
influenced. Which may or may not make them immune to most spells
affecting the presence of a magic user.
Plus, he wasn't sure if they'd be able to smell him. He didn't know any
spells that could block his scent yet, which would be quite easy for a
random animal to detect. Kali had flown off and was keeping an eye from
the sky, not that she'd be of any help, but Harry supposed it was some
kind of 'emotional support'...
He was making good progress when his spells suddenly started
encountering interference... Out of nowhere his 'ignore' spell suddenly
sputtered out, revealing his body to all the nearby animals. Immediately
as they notice him they give out a screech and start charging at his
position.
Harry leaps from his crouched position and flicks his hand at a nearby
tent, the pegs tearing themselves out of the ground as the tarp flies at a
couple of gazels who were hoping to impale him on their horns.
Their horns pierce the sheet but it quickly wraps around them, stopping
them in their tracks as they squirm around trying, and failing, to escape
from its grasp.
The next to attack is a large buffalo that furiously charges at him, Harry
runs towards the cave as it chases him, but just as it's about to connect he
raises the earth beneath him, allowing the beast to crash headfirst into
the stone pillar.
The pillar actually shakes slightly at the force of it, but the buffalo
slumps to the floor unconscious. No matter how hard your skull, running
headfirst into a stone wall at thirty miles an hour will surely put you out
of commission.
The next threat comes from the sky, a huge cloud of what could only be
starlings descend towards Harry. He pales slightly at the sight, as well as
the thought of them devouring his body, but he quickly composes himself
and conjures a whip made of flames.
He begins swinging, twirling it above his head until it reaches a suitable
velocity, afterwards it swing it towards the cloud, the whip seemingly
extending without end as it sweeps through the cloud.
It doesn't do any meaningful damage to their numbers as a whole, but a
few are struck and their corpses are sent sprawling to the ground in a
smoking pile. His goal wasn't to destroy the group however, he only
needed to cause chaos amongst them to give him some breathing room.
Harry had almost reached the cave, so he only needed a little more
time... The only obstacle between him and the cave left was a small
group of boars that were set up at the entrance.
They begin to approach, but Harry simply swings his hand up, causing a
thin slab of earth to extend from the ground, afterwards Harry jumps at it
feet first, using his magic to assist him in knocking it over. The slab falls
straight down on the boars, crushing them all to death and allowing him
to continue running from the huge flock of birds.
They were still on his tail and Harry swore he could feel them nipping on
his heels. Soon enough, he throws himself into the cave while looking
behind him, spotting the flock of Sterlings attempting to charge him even
after he'd entered what he thought was a sanctuary.
He was surprised that before they could enter an invisible wall of sorts
had been erected over the entrance of the cave, creating an impenetrable
shield against the birds. The few that were going too fast to change their
trajectory smash into the shield at incredibly high velocity, exploding
against it and covering the entrance of the cave in their innards.
Harry sucks in some breaths as he watches with rapt attention as all of
this occurs. After the scent of blood is thick in the air, the Sterlings
disperse, he stands and looks outside the entrance for his companion,
eventually noticing Kali's bat form slowly flying towards the cave...
Obviously, she was smart enough to avoid disintegrating against the wall,
but that doesn't mean she wasn't willing to try and accompany him
further... Fortunately, the magical barrier only seemed to block the beasts
it was manipulating, easily allowing Kali inside.
Harry holds out his arm and allows Kali to land on it, the bat shaking its
wings before folding them against itself, "See? Not too difficult." he says
before helping Kali hop to his shoulder.
"Say that as we try to leave, Master... You better hope we find a way to
stop the magical phenomenon happening outside, or I might be forced to
help you escape here." she cautions him.
Harry smiles, "You make it all sound so menacing, but think about this...
Treasure!"
The bat shakes its head in exasperation, "Your childishness will be the
end of us, Master." she mutters as they begin walking deeper into the
cave.
Harry illuminated it all with a small flame atop his palm, revealing the
many murals, decorations, and carvings. Some of them even twinged
with the scent of magic, but it wasn't enough to be anything by remnants.
Hopefully, they'd find something more promising further inside.
As Harry was thinking this, they notice a shape slumped against the wall,
and upon approaching it Harry realises that it belongs to a person.
Judging by their archaeologist getup, it was one of the people who'd set
up camp outside.
Their face looks gaunt and grey, blood slowly dripping from around their
wide-open, blank eyes. In the man's hand, Harry finds a malfunctioning
torch, most likely broken due to the ambient magic contained within the
cave.
"Strange, I've only seen a few people die like this..." Kali mutters to
herself, but Harry easily picks it up in the relatively silent cave.
"What was the cause?" he asks.
Kali shrugs her bat wings, "Some fool tried to peer into the abyss but
didn't think to prepare against the abyss peering back at you. I think he
caught a glimpse of one of the more unpleasant Demon Gods, resulting in
a similar state as the man you see before you." she explains.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Jack Allen Faruk Ereng
Horde Mode?
"Would I also end up like that if I looked into the abyss?" Harry asks, still
somewhat unsure about what the abyss actually is.
Kali hums, "Well, that's an interesting question. As I said before, most
people with access to the abyss are Warlocks, people who make dealing
with demons, conduct rituals, and sacrifice pieces of themselves for
power... Much like what you attempted, but, unlike the man I mentioned,
you still retain control of your soul... So, if you locked eyes with a Demon
God you may just receive terrible pain, or your soul could be destroyed...
Either way, it's best to leave such things alone." she cautions him.
He nods, "I understand." and attempts to step over the corpse... Only for
it to grab his ankle and collapse forwards against him, taking a large bite
out of his side.
"AAAARRGHH!" he exclaims as the corpse rips his flesh from his side,
quickly he thrusts the flame he was holding into its head and forces
magic into it instinctively, turning the flame blue as it proceeds to melt
the flesh and scorch the bone of the creature.
It quickly lets go and attempts to extinguish the flames enveloping its
head, but it's already too late as its brain liquefies and evaporates.
Harry stumbles backwards and leans against the wall while probing his
wound... The man hadn't been dead long, but despite this, it would
probably still get infected if he left it. Fortunately, the spell Kali had
taught him to remove toxins from food would work in this situation.
His hand glows a faint green as he holds it above his bleeding side,
afterwards using a knitting spell to close the wound... It's very, very
painful, but he wasn't willing to force Kali into action, which is what
would probably happen should he pass out here.
"Are you okay, master?" she asks, watching as he tends to himself.
Harry slowly nods, "A flesh wound... How did that thing attack me?
Shouldn't you have sensed it?"
She nods, "I should have, but its magic matches the ambient magic
surrounding us... Tell me what this means, Master." she asks, wanting
him to take this as a learning moment.
"You couldn't sense it, meaning it wasn't a spell... The ambient magic
must be artificial and attributed to something..." he says, slowly gaining
control of his heartbeat and adrenaline.
"Correct, whatever is at the end of this cave is responsible for it... I would
suggest you burn any corpses you find... Unless you like getting bitten,
Master?" she asks seductively as if Harry had not just had a chunk taken
out of him by a corpse.
Harry shakes his head, "Are you teasing me again? I don't know what
would be sexual about biting, Kali..." he mutters, cautiously stepping past
the corpse and deeper into the cave.
"Ooh, you're so cute... I can't wait to show you how vast sexuality truly is,
master." she coos from his shoulder.
The duo ventures deeper inside, coming across a couple more corpses, all
of which Harry burns. Of course, the corpses react and try to attack him,
but they're easily defeated. Eventually, they stumble upon a large section
of the cave, the walls are smoother than before and hold small lit brazers
that provide a minimal amount of light.
Near the entrance, Harry could see a few more corpses, but that isn't the
most eye-catching thing... That would be the small group of people
huddled in the corner erratically muttering seeming incomprehensible
babble.
At the end of the room is a small entrance to the next room that seems
completely and utterly wreathed in darkness, the light produced by the
braziers not even breaching past the boundary.
Harry takes a nervous glance at his shoulder where Kali's located before
composing himself, "Hey!? Are you okay?" he asks across the room,
wondering if the group of people were coherent enough to understand
him.
Immediately as he asks, all of their heads swivel around to face him, their
eyes wide with trails of blood under them like the lifeless bodies he'd
found. As soon as they see him their bodies jolt as if pushed by an unseen
force, they spasm slightly before screaming, sprinting, and crawling as
fast as they can towards Harry.
Obviously, Harry had been expecting this, he transfigures a couple stone
blades from the cave floor and grabs one while the rest defend him. He
still has time to conjure another spell with his other hand, but as he's
thinking of what to do, he notices that the lifeless bodies the people are
stepping on and over start moving once touched.
Realising he was outnumbered and that it was only going to get worse
from here, he cuts his wrist and uses Kali's Blood Leech Tendril spell. One
bursts from his wound, but it doesn't look like what Kali's had she'd used
it... Instead, the tendril looks like a snake, with two large fangs
protruding from its head.
The snake quickly lunges into one of the crazed men, piercing their neck.
They try to escape its grasp but don't seem able to comprehend that the
snake itself is intangible. As a result the man just thrashes around
randomly on the ground while their blood is quickly sucked up and
streams towards Harry.
The group had almost reached him, but he has enough time to cast one
final spell. "Blood Barrier!" he exclaims, thrusting his off-hand forwards
and causing a large spurt of blood to escape the wound on his wrist and
form into a shield of blood before him.
The crazed people slam into it ineffectively and begin pounding on it like
mad animals, all the while, Harry was looking incredibly pale. He'd used
quite a lot of blood for his hasty spell, but this is quickly cured as his
Snake Leech channels its stolen blood back into him.
With that done, Harry steps towards the blood barrier and thrusts his
blade through it and into one of the crazed men. His blade slips through
the shield and penetrates the chest of his target, causing them to release a
gurgled scream and collapse back onto the floor.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Jack Allen
Faruk Ereng
Magical Encounter...
The blood barrier was significantly more powerful than most other magic
shields, which isn't surprising given you literally have to sacrifice a great
deal of your own blood to cast it... In addition to its fantastic defences, it
also allows you to make physical attacks through it without risking your
own health. Unfortunately, casting magical spells through it is still
impossible, like most other shields.
Harry continues fending off the crazed people and corpses, slashing,
stabbing, and hacking any that attempts to attack his blood barrier.
Fortunately, their weak attacks aren't nearly enough to even damage it,
let alone destroy it...
Harry doubted that even a .50 Calibre bullet could penetrate it, so what
hope did these shambling people and corpses have?
The only negative the blood barrier spell has besides the obvious cost of
casting, was the fact that it was incredibly difficult to convert any part of
the shield into other blood-based spells. Harry currently wasn't proficient
enough to split some blood off of the shield and form it into a blood spike
or some other spell.
Fortunately, it wasn't needed in this situation. It takes around ten
minutes to finally kill the last shambler. Harry lets the blood barrier fall
into a large blood puddle on the floor while he tries to get his breath
back... Despite all his training, he was still only 9 years old, so swinging a
stone blade at adult-sized corpses was terribly tiring.
"Fine work there, master." Kali says from his shoulder in her bat form.
He shrugs, "I just hope all this work will be worth it."
Harry carefully steps over the corpses after giving them a prod with his
stone blade, making sure he wouldn't be surprised by one again. Once the
coast was clear, he and Kali approach the exit that seems veiled in
darkness, he looks over it for a couple seconds before raising a brow at
Kali, "Do you know what this is?"
Kali shrugs her bat wings in response, "Perhaps some forced darkness
spell? The magic in there feels the same as out here..." she explains.
"Think I'll die if I step inside?" he asks.
She shakes her head, "The dark is only that, an absence of light... If there
was an enemy we would have heard, smelt, or felt it. You haven't been
attacked yet, which means whatever is inside hasn't noticed us yet."
"Alright... Let's go inside then." he mutters, gingerly pushing his hand into
the darkness, and upon feeling nothing strange, walking inside.
Strangely, the inside of the room wasn't completely dark, it was actually
quite well lit, the door where the almost tangible darkness lingered was
still covered by the blackness however.
"Master, look." Kali whispers and Harry's eyes are drawn towards the end
of the room where a large, clay statue of a tribal woman stands, both of
its arms are held out, one with a blade, and the other with a friendly
outstretched hand... A thick film of dust covers her, except for one part
across her eyes, where something seems to have been removed.
However, that's not what Kali was referring to... Under the statue was a
man wearing strange robes on his knees feeling around the ground, all
the while muttering "Where am I... I can't see... Why... P-Please!"
The man seems to be under some sort of spell as his lack of sight was
obviously caused by the strange, ragged-looking blindfold covering his
eyes. Presumably, this was taken from the statue due to the similar shape
that had been covering the statue's face.
Harry looks at Kali questioningly, but she just shrugs in response,
apparently not feeling anything interesting from the man. Shaking his
head, he tries to speak to the man, "Excuse me?"
...
The man stops muttering and looks up in confusion, looking around the
room until he stops and stares in Harry's direction. Though, once he
'looks' at Harry and Kali he reals back with a snarl, immediately breaking
into screams, "EVIL! YOU'RE HERE FOR ME!? YOU ARE AREN'T YOU! S-
STAY BACK OR I'LL... I'LL KLL YOU!" he roars, pulling some sort of stick
out of his pocket and pointing it straight at them.
"Master MOVE!" Kali exclaims as she leaps from his shoulder to avoid
whatever the man was about to do.
Harry, trusting Kali absolutely dives to the side just as the man shouts the
words, "BOMBARDA!"
A magic bolt shoots from the wand and shoots through the darkness
covered doorway, travelling through the other room and striking a wall,
creating a large explosion.
The cave trembled slightly at the strength of the attack, but Harry is
more surprised at finding another magic user than suddenly being
attacked for no reason.
"Stay still and accept JUSTICE!" the crazy should-be-blind magic-user
shouts while stutteringly getting to their feet.
"Master, end him!" Kali commands while flying around the room.
Harry nods while dodging a sickly yellow 'Aruspices Dividentem' spell, he
thrust his hands up to create a temporary stone barrier while flicking a
finger-tip from behind the wall. This releases a small stream of flame that
quickly ignites the magic user's robes, causing them to start screaming
and try to put the flames out... After a moment of struggling, he finally
points his wand at himself while casting "Frigus repugnans".
Once this is cast the flames stop burning the man's flesh and clothes, but
this matters not as Harry had already telekinetically thrown his
transfigured stone swords at him.
The man doesn't even seem capable of seeing the lethal projectiles
coming right at him, instead, trying and failing to cast a spell while he's
punctured all over. "AAAAARRRGGGHH! EE-EEVIL-EVvill-" he sputters
out before falling to the floor, dead.
Harry breathes a sigh of relief as Kali lands on his shoulder, observing the
corpse with an appraising eye, "Seems like this world's magic hasn't
changed all that much... Still supplementing their magical weakness with
foci." Kali states.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Wild Magic
"Foci? You mean like staves?" Harry asks while approaching the corpse
and nudging it with his foot. During his research on magic, he'd come
across many mentions of wands, staves, and staffs that would supposedly
boost the magical abilities of magic users who used them. To be honest,
he considered having to use them as a weakness and had never asked,
nor attempted to acquire one in his travels with Kali.
Kali nods and transforms into her succubus form, picking up the wand
and looking it over for a couple moments, "Seems like these are more for
utility than outright increasing magical strength... Or perhaps it's only
what this man wished for? In my realm, there were artifacts that could
allow peasants to fight masters of the magical arts..."
Harry raises a brow, "What kinds?" he asks, curiosity exuding from him.
"Well, the strongest in my realm is a flower that was created by my
mother. It contains a part of her power, and has the power to enthral any
being in existence... Even gods should they ignore its power." she
explains.
"How does that work?" he asks again, wondering how a flower would be
used in such a way.
Kali smiles, "Oh, master? Are you intending to acquire and use it on a
hapless maiden? You're so naughty!" she teases, causing him to blush
slightly before frowning at her.
"Oh, fine. Ruin my fun... The flower produces a sort of liquid pollen that,
when enchanted with someone's magic, will enthral anyone that ingests
it. Of course, there are limitations to such power, which is why it only
creates a single drop per millennia... It is the primary reason my realm
has been relatively safe from outside gods, as they fear that my mother
might have many powerful people enthralled and unknowingly awaiting
command." she explains.
Harry slowly nods, "Do you have a foci, Kali?"
She smiles and grasps the air beside her, causing a strange whip to
materialise in her hand. It's made from jagged-looking dark metal and
has many vicious thorns decorating it. It glows slightly with dark,
malicious energy which almost causing Harry to back away in fear.
"W-what is it? It doesn't look like any foci I've heard of." he stutters out,
trying to overcome the uncomfortable feeling the whip was giving off.
Kali unfurls it and performs some tricks with it, as if it wasn't an
incredibly deadly weapon capable of killing someone with a touch. "Not
all foci have to be traditional staves and the like... As you well know, I
am perfectly capable of casting magic without a foci, so I electing to have
this made instead... Anything it restrains is vulnerable to my suggestions,
making them easy picking for seduction, domination, or even
enslavement."
Kali releases a sigh in reminiscence, "Upon hearing of its creation, my
mother oh so helpfully named it... In your people's tongue it would be
called the Whip of Molestration..." she glances at Harry to see his
reaction, but thankfully he wasn't old or knowledgable enough to laugh
at her plight.
"That's so cool! Did you make it yourself!?" Harry quickly asks.
...
Kali momentarily remembers its method of creation and quickly shakes
her head, despite how well her corruption of Harry was going, she
doubted he'd be unmoved by the fact rape, torture, and massive demonic
orgies were necessary. "*Cough, Cough*, now you don't need to concern
yourself with that Master... Maybe in the future, we can talk about
designing your own foci." she says, changing the subject with a grin.
Harry grins back, not fully understanding her intentions but happy at her
words regardless. A moment later Harry refocuses his attention on the
mad magic user and holds his hand out for the wand she was holding,
"Can I try it out?"
Kali gives it one last glance before shrugging and handing it over, "Sure.
Just don't point it at me, these things can be very temperamental."
Harry nods and takes it, raising a brow at the cold sensation it was giving
off before whipping it round at the wall behind him. (FYI, I rolled on a
DND wild magic table to see its effect lol)
The wand does nothing, but after a moment the tip lights up with fire...
However, it doesn't fire out anything as Harry had expected. Kali quickly
notices this and wrenches it out of his hand, tossing it to the far side of
the room while dragging her ward to the floor.
*BOOM!*
A huge explosion occurs, causing a roaring fire to burst out and wash
over the room. Kali shields Harry with her body, her demonic heritage
providing some degree of resistance to flames.
Soon enough the searingly hot sensation ends, and both poke their heads
up to see the state of the room, gaping slightly at the melted statue,
walls, ceiling, and floor. In fact, the crazy Magic-Users body was also
charred black, with the exception of the blindfold that looked completely
untouched.
Harry rapidly turns to Kali and looks her over, sucking in a breath at the
sight of her slightly blackened back. "Kali! Are you okay!?"
She smiles and grabs him, hugging him to her chest while stroking his
hair, "I am, but next time let's stay away from wands, shall we?"
Harry quickly nods in affirmation, and after triple checking that Kali was
okay, he gets up and approaches the blindfold, picking it up and showing
it to her. "The flames didn't touch it, doesn't that mean it's magical?"
Kali nods, taking it and examining it. "It's cursed." she states.
"But cursed still means magical... Can curses be removed?" he asks.
"They can, but it's a complicated and costly endeavour, especially if the
cursed item is powerful. The items magic fuels the curse, making it
difficult to pry it away." she explains.
"What does it do anyway? The blindfold I mean." Harry asks.
Kali shrugs, "Without being able to use my magic it'll be difficult to find
out... Let's take it back, I might be able to figure it out... Besides, now
that the statue is destroyed, the animals outside should have fled.
With their adventure basically done, the duo looks around for anything
else of value to loot but doesn't end up finding anything. They leave with
only the blindfold to show, as even the wand had destroyed itself in that
self-destruction via a self-cast fireball.
Fortunately, Kali's words proved true, as the animals outside had all left,
the statue having been the cause of their berserk and enthralled states.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Basket Case...
Harry and Kali eventually returned to their beach tree house and
resumed their usual schedule. Though, Kali had begun work on
examining the blindfold so she could discover its exact functions as well
as the curse that lingered upon it.
Harry had also begun to put more time and effort into his magical
practice... Their recent run-in with the Wand-User had put him on edge,
that man had essentially fired a missile from the stick he was using,
something Harry wasn't quite capable of yet.
Plus, he suspected that the man wasn't all that strong, add the fact he'd
gone mad and Harry suddenly didn't feel all that confident about dealing
with the magic users of this world anymore... Sure, Kali had said he was
rapidly improving but was it enough to guarantee his freedom? As much
as he'd like to answer yes, he just wasn't sure.
Right now he could be seen firing many fire and lightning-based spells
into the ocean. Large napalm-like fireballs, arc-lighting that'd jump over
the ocean as if it were surfing... He even conjured blades made from
sand, blasted them with fire to turn them glasslike before telekinetically
firing them off into the distance.
After ten minutes of this, he falls backwards onto the sand panting
heavily with sweat beading down his cheek. "Why do I still feel so weak?"
he mutters to himself, not being able to get rid of that niggling feeling
that he wasn't strong enough yet. "Maybe another ritual is required...?" he
murmurs to himself unsurely.
His tendency to rely on rituals to fix everything could one day bite him in
the ass, Kali had told him exactly that many times... Those who deal with
dark gods always have dark ends, she compares it to substance abuse
you'd see in cities. A couple rituals to improve what you lack is fine, but
continuous and unrelenting attempts?
There was such a thing as 'attracting unwanted attention' amongst
warlocks. Every ritual risks you gaining the interest of a demon god for
one reason or another, you are after all opening yourself up to the void
where all can view you, and potentially toy with you should they have
the inclination.
Still, Harry was determined to become the most skilled in ritual-craft
possible. As of now, he had Kali's protection, which would give some
leeway should he draw someone's ire. Kali herself supposedly wasn't
strong enough to go against gods, but her mother was still an obstacle...
*Pat, Pat, Pat, Pat*
The sound of feet hitting sand causes him to turn, he quickly spots the
person responsible... It's the tribal leader's daughter, her name was...
Panya? She's around five to six years old, not smart or linguistically
gifted enough to be of any interest to him.
She's half his size with the usual black skin of her tribe, brown eyes and
short black hair tied into braids. He idly wondered if and when she
would receive the tribal tattoo's that the rest of her tribe seemed to
have... He doubted someone as young as her could cope with something
so painful.
"U-umholi?" she anxiously asks, the word basically meaning 'Leader' in
English.
...
Harry releases a sigh and looks at her, "Yes?"
She pulls a basket out from behind her and pushes it towards him, "E-
everyone is happy that you saved our ancestor's graves... I got this for
you!"
Harry looks down at the basket filled to the brim with colourful exotic
flowers in confusion, "Why?" he asks. Even if he wanted a reward, what
purpose did flowers serve? It wasn't like they were edible, or usable in his
endeavours...
"B-because they look pretty, and I thought you would like them!... D-do
you not?" she mutters with moist eyes, arms slowly lowering the basket.
...
"I..." he pauses, wondering what this odd feeling was. It certainly wasn't
what he felt when around Kali, he had no idea what it was... He runs a
hand through his sweaty hair, "I... Might be able to find some use for
them, perhaps some poison?" he says more to himself than to Panya.
Her downtrodden expression quickly changes into a smile as she blinks
away the threatening tears, she pushes the basket into his arms with a
blush before trying to run away, only to be stopped by Harry.
"Wait..." he calls out and the girl slowly turns, "Do... Do you like magic?"
She tilts her head, "Do you mean the *Pow, Bang!*" she throws out a
couple weak punches and verbally mimics the sounds of his spells,
"things you do? Yeah! They are really amazing!"
Harry slowly nods, wondering if this girl would be able to use magic...
She was young enough to be taught, and her ancestors clearly possessed
it. Perhaps 'creating' his own allies wouldn't only be applicable to rituals.
"More amazing than your dad?"
Panya chews her lip for a moment before shaking her head, "Nope! Papa
is still cooler and stronger!"
Harry crooks a brow, "Oh? Stronger?" he questions, feeling as if she was
delusional... He and Kali had basically taken on their entire tribe as
servants after all.
"Papa can lift so much! He can beat anyone!" she chirps, childish awe
shining in her eyes.
Harry grins and turns back towards the ocean, "Watch this!", with that he
begins casting a variety of spells at the water, even controlling the water
of the ocean to create whips. He attempts to form ice spears from it but
quickly realises the salt content is making it far more difficult than it
usually is.
He enjoys the surprised gasps of Panya as he continues to produce spells,
at this point, not even training but just entertaining the little girl... Huh,
he was getting a bad feeling for some-
"Master~" Kali hums from behind Panya, her bikini revealing far too
much for even a beach setting... Panya quickly turns around in surprise
but loses her footing and falls onto Kali, catching herself on one of Kali's
goat legs...
Kali just glares down at the child and shakes her off, causing the girl to
fall backwards onto the sand. She returns to looking at Harry, "Here I am
working on your artifact, yet you're playing with another girl..." she
raises a finger to her eye and wipes a nonexistent tear from her face, "You
really know how to make a girl feel used..."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Forced Fights
Harry can't help but swallow his saliva... The sight of Kali combined with
her teasing and getting caught showing off to Panya had him bumbling to
figure out what to do... Fortunately, or not, Panya saves him from further
teasing... For now.
Panya shakes the sand from her hair and looks at Kali, "Lady, your legs
are really soft..." she says, looking at Kali's fur.
Kali's face darkens, "Did you know it's rude to comment on someone's
hair?" she grouses.
Panya holds herself from speaking anymore, having just remembered her
father's warning to stay far away from the 'Demon Lady'.
Kali scoffs at Panya's silence, "At least you know your place." she says as
she walks past and approaches Harry. She places a finger on his collar
while walking behind him and resting her arms around his neck. "Weren't
you supposed to be practising, Master~~" she purrs, sending a shiver up
his spine.
"I-I was... But I..." he trails off while thinking about something to distract
her... "I was thinking that... I am still far weaker than an average human
adult!" he suddenly proclaims, accidentally raising his voice after finding
his answer.
"Ooh? Weren't you more concerned with sheer magical power? Why this
change?" she asks.
"Because I will eventually find myself in a position where only physical
might would help. Our training helps, but I will eventually reach the
limit for humans..." he says, not having to make this up as he'd thought
about this extensively before. The human limit was always an unseen
barrier in his future, one he was hoping to break with rituals... But, if
Kali had an answer to it that she hadn't deigned to tell him, he was
hoping to hear it now.
She smiles at him, "Master, do you know why I want to train you before
we start enhancing your physical abilities with magic?"
He shakes his head and she continues, "Because trying to get used to your
improved body would get in the way of training... Once you have
mastered what I wish for you to learn, then we can improve your
strength, after that, it's only a matter of getting used to your new
abilities." she explains.
Harry raises a brow, "Is that it?"
Kali sneers, "No, I just like to see you sweating, master... Well, there is
one other thing... Rapidly altering your body while you are still a child
could potentially cause... Mutations."
"Like what? Like a third arm or something?" he questions.
She shakes her head, "No... Well, it depends... Most strengthening rituals
require components from strong beings. Say, a dragon... If you were to
use a dragon's muscles to improve your strength, you might end up with
unwanted scales as you grow, or horns... Or maybe even the ability to
breathe fire..."
"But isn't that good? Humans are weak!" Harry states, but Kali shakes her
head again.
"Your cells may also devolve, and your body may melt into an analogous
mess of flesh, somewhat akin to Meat-Slimes. Wait until you finish
puberty otherwise you could do irreparable harm to yourself, Master."
she explains before glancing at Panya.
"But... If you want to strengthen yourself now, I could come up with some
ways to achieve that..." she drawls.
Harry nods, "Let's do it."
Kali reveals a toothy grin, and Harry suddenly gets the impression that
he'd made a deal with the devil... Or a devil?...
"Girl, your father's name is Adebeyto or something akin to that, correct?"
Kali dismissively asks.
The girl's posture straightens, "Papa is called Adebayo, Lady!... But yes!"
Kali nods, "Take us to him."
Panya takes a cautionary glance at Harry who just nods in response,
trusting her newfound friend, she leads them towards the village where
Adebayo should be.
Harry doesn't forget to collect the basket of flowers she'd brought him,
though, Kali crooks at brow at him in response. "Awe, are those for me,
Master?"
"No! They are for the umholi, lady! Not for you!" Panya calls out from the
front. This of course causes Kali to glare at her enough to receive a scared
squeak.
Harry shrugs at his succubus companion, "I was thinking we could devise
some poison from them... I'm not too sure though." he admits.
The trio walk through the village as the tribesman makes way, Panya
eventually skips toward Adebayo who picks her up in his arms while
anxiously looking at Kali. "D-did my daughter do something to offend
you, lady?"
Kali grins maliciously but ignores his words, instead electing to push
Harry forwards, "I wish for you to fight my Master." she states, getting
wide eyes from everyone nearby, as well as Adebayo.
He looks wide-eyed at her, "And die to your magic? I have a
responsibility to my tribe and daughter." he refuses.
Kali shakes her head, "No magic, no weapons... Just strength and skill...
But, if you're too afraid to fight a child..." she trails off while glancing
around antagonizing at the rest of the tribesman.
"Why?" Adebayo asks, not seeing the point of this.
"My master wishes to increase his strength... What better way than
fighting those stronger than himself?" she states.
Adebayo looks down at Harry "Is this true?"
Harry nods unsurely, knowing he's gonna get the shit beaten out of him.
Without magic or weapons, he stood no chance at defeating Adebayo,
who was older, stronger, and had much more experience in this kind of
brawling than Harry did.
"You will lose Harry! My papa is the strongest!" Panya giggles from
Adebayo's arms.
The man himself was cautiously weighing his options... If Harry gets hurt
he had no doubt that Kali would kill him, but, he couldn't refuse...
Refusing Kali's orders was a dangerous gamble, he'd already seen one of
his more belligerent tribesman get flayed alive by that Demon's whip. He
had no wish to experience the same thing, or for his daughter to witness
it.
"But injuries are-" he starts but Kali interrupts him, "Are inevitable, I will
treat any injuries either of you receive."
...
"Very well..."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Everything
Harry slowly steps into the makeshift fighting ring that'd been set out by
the tribesman... He was currently shirtless and just wearing his shorts as
it was apparently required by tradition. This of course revealed the many
scars littering his body, most courtesy of the Dursleys... He would be
ashamed of this, but the presence of scars he'd earned made him
somewhat more comfortable.
He had a few claw marks from the first Kobold he'd ever fought, as well
as the scar he received by that corpse biting him in the side. Of course,
the sight of these things on such a young boy had shocked those
watching... Even the hardened warriors grimaced slightly at them, only
now realising that this 'young master' hadn't exactly had it easier than
they had.
Harry was pretty nervous about fighting Adebayo, knowing that he
wasn't all that well versed in unarmed combat, nor was he stronger than
a seasoned warrior... Still, he wanted to get stronger, and he trusted that
Kali knew what she was doing...
Adebayo steps forth while wearing nothing but simple leathers that hide
his crotch. He looks at Harry with a contemplative eye but shakes his
head after a moment, as if he were seriously considering something but
rejecting it. "Are you sure you wish to fight me?"
Harry clenches his fists, takes a final glance at Kali and nods. "I do." he
states while dropping into a stance, feet evenly spread apart with fists
held up firmly.
Adebayo just nods and moves into his own stance, one that looks very
peculiar... His feet were fine, like how Harry had expected, but it was his
posture and arms that threw him off. Was he going to wrestle him?
Harry shakes his head and steps forwards, seeing as Adebayo had decided
to start defensively, Harry makes the first attack. Sending a jab at the
taller man's face. It's quick, perhaps as quick as a trained teenager... But,
it still wasn't enough.
Adebayo shifts his head to the side, the punch grazing past his head and
doing minimal damage as he launched an attack of his own. Harry's eyes
widen as he spots the punch slipping past his guard and approaching his
face.
*THWAP!*
Harry was thrown backwards, almost tripping up as he feels his nose
instantly break from the punch... Blood streams down his face from the
mangled bones and cartilage. Still, Harry had experienced pain far worse
than this, so after getting over the initial shock, he composes himself
enough for Adebayo's next attack.
The warrior throws a front kick which is aimed at his sternum, obviously
wishing to end the fight here. Harry tries to dodge it but only managed to
redirect it, receiving the blow to his ribs...
*Crack!*
Harry stumbled as he feels a couple ribs snap under the force of the
strike... His adrenaline was pumping and subduing the pain slightly, but
he could feel his magic preparing to retaliate... He forces it back down
however, not wanting to break the rules. After all, this was to get
stronger, not just to win.
Adebayo had allowed Harry to back off slightly, clearing noticing his
injuries. Harry drops back into his stance, though, his right arm was
lower than before due to the agonizing pain of his broken ribs.
Needless to say, the subsequent fight continued the same as it had before.
With Harry getting continually beaten and overpowered. Adebayo had
barely broken a sweat at this point, yet Harry was already face down on
the ground, bloody, bruised, and defeated.
Around him he could hear the cheer of the other tribesman, yet, there
was one voice that hurt the most. His newly made 'friend' Panya was
cheering the loudest for her father, laughing and giggling sweetly despite
the fact the man had almost crippled Harry. If not for the existence of
magic, Harry would not be able to properly recover from this.
Adebayo had already left the ring as Kali approaches, he rolls onto his
back as she rests his head on her lap, already brushing her hands across
his injuries. She wasn't able to use her own magic, but that didn't mean
she couldn't manipulate Harry's. This, of course, required Harry to trust
her absolutely, otherwise, his magic would refuse to move, but this
wasn't a problem.
Kali smiles down at Harry as he painfully sucks in air, his broken ribs
screaming in pain with every breath. "How do you think you did,
Master?"
...
"T-Terribly." he states, not really having to say it as his current state said
it all.
Kali nods, "With injuries like these, most regular people would be
crippled for life... Yet, you hear her, don't you?" she questions with a sly
grin.
Harry purses his lips, "...Who?"
Kali stifles a chuckle as she shakes her head, "That little friend of yours...
Even now she's celebrating her father's victory, she hasn't even checked if
you were still alive... How does that make you feel, Master?"
...
Harry chews the inside of his cheek, "It hurts... I feel... Jealous?
Betrayed..? Angry... Is this why you set up this fight?" he questions,
knowing that Kali had a manipulative streak a mile long.
Kali smiles down at him, "Oh, of course not. This really will make you a
stronger person, master. I am just curious how you are taking that girl's
betrayal."
Harry gives a stuttered sigh, his ribs still annoying him. "Why?"
Kali slides her hands from his ribs to his chest, next, and then to his face.
She slowly drags a delicate finger across Harry's bottom lip with flushed
cheeks. "So you understand the nature of relationships... No matter how
close you may feel with someone, if you are not the closest person to
them, betrayal is inevitable." she explains.
...
Harry locks eyes with her, "Am I your closest person?" he asks, his voice
timid and anxious, yet determined.
Kali looks down at him with a wide, fanged smile, "Of course Master, you
are my everything." she states.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Dread, Determination, and
Fragility.
Thus, a new part of Harry's routine had been created. At least once a
week Harry would challenge Adebayo to a fight, get beaten to a pulp
which forced Kali to heal him... His efforts weren't meaningless though,
as with every fight Harry got faster, stronger, and more skilled.
It wasn't an immediately noticeable change, as to most it would still look
like Adebayo beating the shit out of a child... But Adebayo and some of
the other warriors were aware of the rapid changes Harry was
undergoing. In every fight, he was forced to try a little harder, and be
more aware of the boy's attacks.
The tribe wasn't actually aware of Harry's other routines, which is why
they were so surprised by the changes... With every defeat Harry suffered
under Adebayo's hand, Harry took more risks when he was out hunting,
fighting stronger creatures and occasionally fighting without magic
entirely.
This, of course, proved incredibly dangerous to him, and once Kali had
spotted him teleporting back while covered in teeth and claw marks after
a brawl with a young lion, she decided to accompany him on these hunts.
All in all, she was pretty happy with the results of pitting him against
Adebayo. It'd certainly lit a fire under his ass and made him train with
more purpose, as opposed to the curiosity fueled meanderings that he
would sometimes do in the past. Even if she had to accompany him to
make sure he wasn't eaten alive or something.
Another month of this passes and Kali excitedly calls Harry into the
magically sealed room where they'd left the cursed blindfold in.
Harry runs a hand through his messy black hair and stumbles into the
room, having just woken up. "What is it?" he groans, wanting to have at
least five more minutes of shut-eye.
She twirls around and holds out the blindfold victoriously, "I've found out
what this thing does!" she happily exclaims, the feeling of finally
completing a long term project fueling her.
Harry rubs the sleep out of his eye and grins, "Well? What is it?"
Kali gestures grandly at it, "When put on, the blindfold will allow you to
see the 'Crimes' of anyone you look at. You won't be able to physically
see obviously, but you will see a glow corresponding to someones 'Karma'
instead."
Harry crooks at brow at this, "Er, doesn't that seem a little... I don't
know... Subjective? How does it know what crime is what, or even what
constitutes a crime? Some countries outlaw certain things and not
others..." he wonders aloud.
Kali grins, "Well, it was supposedly created by an apostle of the god of
Justice... Or something? It's hard to tell, but I suppose someone's Karma
is judged by the god who helped create it." she explains.
Harry nods, "Annnd... What about the curse placed on it?"
She grimaces at the mention of it, "Wellll~" she trails off, "It kind of
permanently blinds you if you wear it..." she admits.
...
"Doesn't that make it useless then?" Harry mutters, wondering why such a
thing would be created.
Kali shrugs, "The curse was more for symbolism than anything, the god
who helped create this supposedly carved out her own eyes so she could
acquire 'sight'... Or something like that."
"How did that wand waver know where we were then? Or that you were
a demon?" he questions.
"Obviously because he could still see our Karma... I doubt either of us
look all that pure." she states, and Harry nods.
He had killed a few innocent people, and he wasn't blind to the fact that
most would consider him evil to some extent. He just never bothered to
think about it as it didn't really matter, those people who would judge
him allowed him to be tortured by his relatives, as far as he was
concerned, he was in the right.
Harry lets out a disappointed sigh, he's about to ask her to try and
remove the curse but stops himself, getting an idea... This could
potentially be useful, but, he still needs materials and other preparations
for something like that... He takes it from kali and tosses it back on the
magic-restricting stand where it is usually stored. "I'm gonna make
breakfast, do you want anything?"
She shrugs, "Almost cooked bacon, eggs, and burnt toast please."
"Alright, the usual." he mutters, still not understanding how she can eat
that stuff... Must be a demon thing?
He moves to the 'kitchen' which is essentially just a fireproof room of the
treehouse where Harry can use fire without risking burning the entire
place down. He telekinetically retrieves everything from the cupboards
and shelves and easily starts making food. Every morning he uses this
opportunity to train his magic.
It's obviously pretty difficult to float many things at once and use fire
magic to cook... Not to mention having to actually concentrate on
properly cooking everything in the first place. He used to hate cooking
for the Dursleys, but his attitude quickly changed when he first heard
Kali compliment his cooking... He'd been eager to get similar responses
from her ever since, pushing him to get better and better.
Once everything is done he wipes the sweat from his brow and sits at the
small table with all the food laid out. Kali slinks in after smelling the food
and sits opposite him, quickly beginning to devour everything in front of
her.
He just watches her silently with a smile for a moment before turning his
attention toward his own food.
"Master?" he hears Kali asks.
"Yeah?"
"I think it's time we get you a proper familiar..." she states, realising that
she couldn't always watch over him while he was doing something
dangerous.
...
"Really?" he excitedly asks, memories of playing pokemon flashing
through his mind.
She nods, "Yes... But it won't be anything from this realm. We will use a
ritual to call something suitable, similar to how you summoned me." she
explains.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Familiar presence
The familiar ritual differed from realm to realm. Some required a
sacrifice, others required nothing at all, while some even required you to
split your soul, in a manner similar to how Horcruxes or Soul Anchors are
created.
Kali's methods, however, only require blood, magical power, and
demonic power... The latter of which could be ignored, but if you wanted
to find your perfect familiar, irrespective of which realm it resided in,
you would need demonic power to bridge that gap.
Of course, with the use of demonic power, many risks were also taken.
The bridging of realms potentially allowed other outsiders to try and
breach the connection and gain access to the world. Which is why so
many precautions were needed while conducting this ritual.
The ritual would be held atop the treehouse in order to avoid any
distractions... Harry and Kali were currently standing around the ritual
circle, which in all honesty looked more like a random circle filled with
squiggles and demonic runes... There were so many lines that overlapped
that even the biggest genius would have trouble untangling it all.
In the centre of the circle was a wooden plinth that held a bowl-like
indentation at its top. Along with many strange candles which slowly
dripped wax into it. The candles were actually made from goat fat mixed
with wolf fat (All personally hunted by Harry).
They were both waiting for it to finally turn midnight so they could
conduct the ritual... Had this ritual been created in Harry's world, it
might have been more effective to wait for a specific date, like Yule or
Samhain, but since this Ritual was from Kali's own realm, it didn't really
matter.
"Are you ready, Master?" she asks as it's just about to turn midnight.
She'd already explained the process to him and what he'd need to do, but
it would still be a jarring experience for both of them.
"I think so... You sure this is the best way to do it? I remember you saying
something about hunting for a familiar?" he asks, more to calm his nerves
with conversation than anything else.
Kali huffs, "If I wanted you to find an inferior familiar then I'd have let
you do that... But this ritual is designed to match you with a creature as
close to your personality and power as possible. I am sure you won't be
dissatisfied with what you find, Master."
Harry slowly nods, hoping that would be the case. A small chime rings
out, which was the signal to start the ritual. He steps into the circle and
immediately begins chanting the guttural demonic hymns Kali had taught
him.
He holds his hand above the plinth and drags a finger over his palm,
using a spell to cut into his flesh and allow blood to flow into the bowl.
Kali stands at the side with a look of pure concentration, keeping a close
eye on his progress.
Slowly, his chanting starts to sound different, as if coming from another
person entirely... Harry could feel himself speaking but his voice sounded
low, rasping, and demonic. He feels a tug on his magic, but allows a
small stream of it to be pulled into the bowl... After that, he feels his
demon magic get tugged, but he forces himself not to let it out yet...
A tug this early meant that something had tried to gain access to this
realm... Judging by how weak it was though, it couldn't be anything
above a lesser demon.
Soon enough, it was time to add his demon magic, he allowed it to
stream in beside his regular magic, causing a small black rift to appear
within the bowl...
As soon as it appeared it began sucking things into it... First, the blood
and liquid fat from the candles were sucked in, allowing it to grow fairly
large... Then the plinth was torn out of the floor and sucked in...
By now Harry could feel it pull on his body, but he forced himself to stay
stationary... It was lucky Kali had the foresight to keep any other small
objects out of the room, as if it absorbed any more material it might grow
too large to control.
This rift led directly into the void, so anything that was sucked into
would immediately be destroyed, that, or forced to endure eternal
suffering.
All Harry had to do now was wait for the rift to connect to the realm his
familiar was in... He just had to endure this, stay where he is and resist
the pull of the rift.
Elsewhere in a far off realm :
The world was barren, enormous plumes of thick black, volcanic smoke
drifts into the sky from innumerable points as far as the eye can see. The
smoke in the sky is so thick that sunlight cannot even breach through,
even despite the two suns present in the same solar system.
The landscape that had been green and lush hundreds of thousands of
years ago was now thick with ash and soot. The air made it almost
completely uninhabitable for any normal creature, and the small particles
of volcanic ash that drifted from the sky like snowflakes only made
survival harder.
Fortunately, the world's magical core hadn't completely died out yet,
allowing some creatures to survive, and sometimes thrive in this
environment...
On a hill covered by meters of ash stood a large bipedal lizard with grey
scales. Tongue flicks out as its eyes dart around, looking for prey that it'd
smelt earlier... Its scent seemed to end here however, which has it in the
awkward situation of potentially going hungry...
*Shash!*
It turns its head towards the sound but doesn't see anything...
*Shash!*
Again! It turns, this time ready to defend itself against whatever the
threat may be... Only to find nothing...
*CRASH!*
The ash behind the creature explodes as a dull white blur bursts out from
it, its long serpentine-like body quickly encircles its prey once its fangs
pierce its side... The snake-like creature quickly wraps its body around its
prey, and once fully secure, it starts its attack by squeezing and
contracting its prey...
*Screech!*
The prey suddenly yelps as blood sprays from its body, anyone watching
this would be thoroughly confused about what'd occurred to make this
happen, yet the snake just keeps squeezing... This continues for a couple
minutes until it is confident the prey is dead, but just as it was settling
down to devour its meal, a rift appears behind it, the gravity of which
immediately starts sucking it in.
Soot and ash are also sucked through the rift, causing the snake to
tumble down the suddenly created slope...
"SSSSSSsssss!" it hisses in confusion and slight terror before being
enveloped by the rift.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Trifling with Unnatural Forces
Harry is blown back as the rift suddenly releases a shockwave... A thick
plume of ash is shot from it which quickly begins filling up the room...
Fortunately, the ritual circle keeps the ash contained within its
boundaries, it does prevent Harry and Kali from seeing the creature that
is spat out from the rift however...
The fit abruptly closes as the ash settles, leaving Harry and Kali staring at
the pile of ash sitting on the floor...
"Erm, did it work?" Harry sheepishly asks, wondering if his familiar was...
This... Just a pile of ash... Oh! Maybe it was some kind of ash elemental?
That sounded cool!
Kali shakes her head, "Master, close your eyes until I tell you." she states
as she walks towards the ritual circle. "I can sense you hiding, creature."
...
Nothing happens as she waits for it to react, and a couple minutes pass
with her just blankly staring at the ash with crossed arms... She was
about to ask her question again with some ash falls away to reveal steel-
grey snake eyes silently glaring at her.
A grin makes its way onto Kali's face as she returns the glare, "Your eyes
hold no effect on me, continue this attack and I'll personally pluck them
out." she sultrily states, though, despite how seductive she sounds, the
threat shook the creature to its core, even if it couldn't understand her
words.
It holds the glare for a couple more seconds before eventually blinking a
see-through eyelid over its eyes. Stopping the attack on the demon before
it... Still, it did not move even with this newly made neutral ground.
Kali just shakes her head and smudges one of the ritual's many
restraining runes, causing gravity inside the circle to reverse... This
causes all the ash to float to the ceiling while leaving the creature on the
ground. It was simply too heavy and magic resistant to be affected by
such a weak cluster.
This is what she intended though, now she was able to get a good look at
the creature Harry had summoned, she wasn't disappointed either.
It was a snake that was around ten feet long, but it certainly didn't look
like any snake she'd seen before this. It was almost entirely covered in
some sort of bone exoskeleton, it was segmented of course to allow it to
move around, but it definitely wasn't from any realm she knew of.
The bone exoskeleton also had hundreds of uniformed divots covering it,
but the most interesting thing about the snake was its head that looked
like a certain pokemon... Cubone Harry called it? The snake had a skull-
like exoskeleton that made its eyes look gaunt and sunken in, it also had
bone fangs extending from the skull itself.
Truthfully she had no idea what this thing was, but judging by the
amount of magic it possessed. It must've been fairly strong, though, not
as strong as she'd been expecting... She'd thought her master might just
summon a baby dragon or something.
"Master, you can look now... This is the creature you have summoned."
she states.
Harry nods and tentatively opens his eyes, which immediately lock onto
the strange snake that was currently held in within the ritual circle, "W-
what is it?" he asks, unconsciously slipping into Parsel Tongue.
The snake perks up in surprise at understanding the warm blood's words,
"SSss-I am no thing! Who are you to Sssteal me from my home!" it hisses
threateningly but quietens down significantly when Kali glares at it.
"Er, I summoned you to become my familiar... I'm Harry, by the way..."
he awkwardly says.
"Familiar? I am not aware of Ssssuch a thing!" it glowers.
Harry takes a tentative glance towards Kali before determining himself to
explain, "The familiar ritual would bind us together, it would bind our
magic and make us able to communicate over long distances... It would
make you stronger, increase your growth and slowly make your magic
match my own."
...
"Why would I wisssh to bind myssself to Sssuch a weakling!?" it grouses
in annoyance, completely disregarding Harry.
He scowls, "I'm not weak!" he angrily exclaims, the insult hitting a sore
spot that concerned his relatives. Each of his hands become enveloped
with fire as he steps towards the ritual circle challengingly, "It is me who
should be reluctant! You are weaker than what I was expecting, maybe I
should dispose of you and perform the ritual again!?"
"YOU DARE!?" it loudly hisses before opening its translucent eyelid,
attacking Harry in the same way it had Kali.
Harry feels a wave of magic wash over him but he forces himself not to
step back in response. He locks eyes with it instead, mustering his magic
to try and resist whatever it was attempting... Unfortunately, his
resistance was futile, as his skin slowly begins turning white... No, his
skin was turning into bone!
Kali's about to step in and stop this and liberally apply the torture runes
on the circle when she feels her heart stop in shock, "Harry, no!"
Harry was too deep in concentration to hear her though, seeing his magic
be ineffective against the snake's assault, he summons his raw demonic
magic and coats the skin on his right arm where the transformation had
begun... "Haarghk!" he suddenly screams as fire and power flow through
his veins.
The calcification that'd occurred on his arm quickly disappears, but is
replaced by grey scales that begin to meld to his skin. He screams out in
pain and tries to stop it, but is unable to as his demonic magic attempts
to take control of his body.
Fortunately, he had a guardian angel... Or guardian demon watching over
him.
*Thud!*
Kali knocks Harry unconscious and immediately begins the process of
drawing out the taint that'd infected his body, completely disregarding
the threat of the bone snake as she gets to work... "Master, what have you
done to yourself!" she grumbles to herself as she prepares herself for a
long night.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Under the leather...
Harry wakes up with a start, groaning in pain as he tries to sit up... Only
for Kali to push him back down again as he fixes him with an angry
glare.
"What have I told you about channelling Demonic Magic through your
body, Master!" she exclaims while keeping his head rested on her furry
lap.
"... Not to?" he murmurs, trying to move his right hand but grimacing at
the sudden pain erupting from it.
Harry's body and soul were in a unique situation, in that he had access to
both regular magical energy as well as demonic. He had two cores, one
that was powered by his soul, and one that drew power from his
Demonic benefactor.
Since he had a soul the demonic magic would be cleansed before he used
it in most circumstances, essentially giving him at least double the
reserves. Harry had learned to bypass this however, instead, channelling
raw demonic energy. This was both reckless and dangerous, but, could
also provide significantly more power than when simply utilising regular
magic...
She flicks him in the head in response, clicking her tongue at his
stupidity, "It has taken hours for me to draw the demonic taint from your
arm, master... The amount you channelled almost completely
transformed it, melding demon scales to skin and bone..." she sighs, "At
least we know who granted you their power in the first place."
...
"What?" he questions, his mind still somewhat fuzzy after being knocked
out.
"The Demon God who granted you magic in that exchange you made...
My mother keeps an extensive library of every known Demon God, she
forced me to read it to understand who I can antagonize, and who I
probably shouldn't..." she pauses and smiles to herself before continuing,
"The God who granted you your Demonic Magic is called Salinarinth, the
Snake God of Death, Destiny, and for some reason, I can't comprehend...
Children..."
...
"How'd you know?" he questions.
She shrugs, "Those scales that formed on your arm, Demonic Magic holds
the attributes of its owner... While you technically produce your own via
conversion through your soul, it still retains some of its origins...
Salinarinth isn't your typical Demon God, most have never even seen him
or observed his influence, myself included... But stories of his form are
well known, making recognising his scales rather simple..."
Harry remains silent, raising his right arm and beginning to unravel the
bandages covering it, wanting to see the scales she described... Only to be
thoroughly disappointed when he finds a regular, if a bit sickly-looking,
human arm.
Kali shakes his head with mirth, "I told you, I drew the magic out of your
arm... Trust me, you don't want to start undergoing demonic
transformation at your age... The results are not pretty, as I have told you
many times before." she says, glaring daggers.
"...Sorry... I. I just panicked when that creature's magic hit me... What
happened to it anyway? Did you kill it?" he tentatively asks, wondering if
he'd have to summon another familiar.
Kali clears her throat slightly and gestures her head towards the left of
the room. Harry's eyes follow the direction and lock onto the creature
curled up in the corner. Harry spots its tongue flicking out from its
mouth, and accidentally looks into its eyes again, panic rushing through
him as he scrambles to look away...
Fortunately, the snake hadn't attempted to attack him again, either the
threat of Kali, or the attraction from the Snake God's magic forcing it to
remain passive.
"I-Is it awake?" he quietly asks.
Kali nods, "It is... Would you like to talk to it? If not, I could just kill it
and let you summon another, setting up another ritual might be
annoying, but." she shrugs, "Forcing a familiar bond isn't really worth it
in most cases. Most end with either the familiar or the master killing one
another."
Harry shakes his head, "I'll speak to it... Maybe it was just panicking
earlier?" he says before slowly standing and approaching the large snake.
Kali shadows him closely, ready to kill the snake if it made any moves
against Harry.
"H-Hello!" he says slightly too loudly in Parseltongue.
The snake's tongue flicks towards him as its grey eyes focus, "You
Sssurvived... Good." he states, confusing Harry slightly.
"Wouldn't you want me to die? You're the one who attacked me." he asks.
"You Ssstole me from my land, Sstopped my hunt. I wasss angry..."
"So that's why you attacked me?"
The snake doesn't make any moves for or against his question, "I wasss
foolissh, you are Sstronger than I expected... Forgive me..." it asks,
sounding somewhat regretful... Though, Harry was unsure if it was being
truthful or not.
The revelation of where he got his Demonic Magic from had probably
made the snake more accepting in becoming his familiar... After all, had
he not said that it would "increase your growth and slowly make your
magic match my own."
He imagined the snake would do anything to gain even a fraction of the
power he'd received from the supposed snake god that'd blessed him.
Harry inwardly grins to himself, happy that he'd recognised these telltale
signs that he'd been taught about... Whether it was luck or not, he'd be
able to extract far more from it than he otherwise would have been able
to. "I'm sorry for taking you from your lands... Is there something I could
do to make up for it?" he asks, strangely feeling as if the snake was
grinning at him.
"Yesss and no... I wissh to atone, make me yourss, your familiar." it
requests.
...
Harry puts on an act, giving an unsure expression that Kali smiles at from
behind him. "Erm... I forgive you... And if you want to return to your
land, I think we'd be able to do that..." he trails off.
"No!" the snake exclaims, but pauses at its rather sudden interjection.
"No... I wissh to Ssserve you." it says, apparently decided to set aside its
pride.
...
Harry hums, "Well... If you really want to, then maybe I can take you as
my familiar... But! I will have to modify the bond slightly." he explains,
glancing at Kali for permission. She nods genially, accepting his method
of extracting worth from the creature.
"Why?" the snake grouses unsurely.
Harry shrugs, "Because the master-familiar bond is decided by the
strength differential between each side... I am stronger than you, and will
not gain as much as you will from the bond, so it has to be altered to suit
us both."
...
The snake thinks for a couple minutes before finally bobbing its head up
and down in assent. "I accept."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Snark
With its loyalty secured, the only thing left to do now was to give the
snake a name... There were still a few problems with this however...
"Erm... So, do you have a name I can call you?" Harry asks after the snake
finally agrees to become his familiar.
It shakes its head, slowly slithering towards him and curling up next to
his legs, "No... Namesss are uselesss for usss." it states.
...
Harry scratches his head with his healthy hand, "Okay... What gender are
you? Unless you don't have one?... How do snakes even breed anyway."
he mutters the last part to himself, getting a wry smile from Kali and a
snort from the snake.
"I am male." it seethes, taking a hit to its pride after being misgendered
by the boy.
Harry nods, thinking on what name would suit the snake... It's bony so,
Boony? Ribsss... Skeletor...?
...
He sends a pleading look towards Kali for assistance, knowing that none
of the names he could think of would be accepted by the prideful
creature.
"How about, Nanthisk? It's the name of one of Exteneros' most legendary
creatures. Before it was thrown into the abyss, it was said to be able to
swallow whole islands." Kali says after thinking for a moment.
...
"You wisssh to curse me with the name of the dead!?" the snake asks,
seeming offended by the name. Harry translates this to Kali, who isn't
able to speak Parseltongue.
Kali gives it a glare, "No, but names have power. Naming you after a
creature of such power may lend you some of it strength." she says,
causing the snake to perk up as Harry translates.
"Isss that ssssoo?... Fine. Nanthisssk." it mutters, as if tasting the name as
it says it.
Harry smiles, "Nanthisk it is then. I think it sounds pretty cool, thanks
Kali."
She nods, "Thank me later, for now you need to complete the ritual." she
says, prompting Harry to nod and move over to the ritual circle.
He goes through what they'd discussed prior, doing the requisite chant,
cutting his palm and allowing Nanthisk to lick it with its forked tongue.
And then, naming the snake. "I name thee, Nanthisk!" he loudly chants,
causing the ritual circle to glow brightly before fading away as if it'd
never existed in the first place... Fortunately, it also take away the ash
that'd arrived with Nanthisk, preventing the inevitable clean up.
As this all happens, Nanthisk undergoes many small changes. First, his
magic increases by around fifty percent, making his Calcifying Gaze far
more powerful. If he used it on Harry now, half of his body would turn to
bone in the same time period instead of just his arm.
Additionally, its steel-grey eyes slowly begin to turn green, mimicking
Harry's eyes. Its girth also increases by a couple of centimetres, but the
biggest change wasn't yet observable... The biggest thing the ritual
provided to its contracted creatures was a large boost to their potential.
Indeed, this also meant that the younger the familiar, the more powerful
they'd generally become.
Obviously though, such a ritual was actually incredibly hard to learn.
Most people who knew it either belonged to incredibly powerful Warlock
families, or were strong demons like Kali who use them as a potential
resource to trade. Luckily, Harry had been taught how to do it for free,
giving him an opportunity that most Magicals, in and outside of earth,
would kill for.
Once the changes Nanthisk was undergoing stopped, Harry found himself
feeling a bit faint, his magic having been drained by the ritual to enhance
and link itself to his familiar.
"Isss is complete?" Nanthisk asks with its now bright green eyes slowly
blinking at him.
Kali nods, "Must be, otherwise I'd not be able to understand you..." she
grins with her fangs showing, "Welcome to the family, Nanthisk... Wait
here while I put Harry to sleep, you and I have some things to... Discuss."
she states, somehow causes the snake's blood to go even colder.
With that, she sweeps Harry up into a hug and carries him out of the
ritual room, through their treehouse and deposits him into his bed...
While she might climb in beside him at this point, she had other matters
of more importance to deal with.
First on the list, of course, was punishing Nanthisk for harming Harry in
the first place... She was actually looking forward to brushing up on her
torture techniques and wanted to experiment on which techniques were
effective against snakes like Nanthisk.
While Harry was passed out in his bed, he was completely unaware of the
goings-on in the treehouse... The maniacally laughing Kali chasing the
incredibly scared Nanthisk as she swings a searingly hot brand like a
madwoman.
The snake's yelps and begs for help and forgiveness were loud enough for
the tribe living below the tree to hear, all of them wondering if Kali had
finally lost it and turned on Harry.
When all was said and done, Nanthisk ended up having some of his bone
plating torn from his body and turned into plates and other tools. The
bone actually made quite powerful ingredients for certain potions, so the
snake would end up having to 'contribute' to her creations whenever it
caught her ire. While it might try to complain to Harry about its
treatment, Kali was almost untouchable in the boy's mind, the most
important person without a doubt who could do no wrong...
This was the first lesson Nanthisk learned... That power always came
with a cost.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Imperious Behaviour.
One year later :
A young boy with a round face, short blade hair, and buck-teeth giggles
as he runs around the lush garden of his family's manor. A house-elf
could be seen running itself ragged as it tries to stop him from falling
over on the uneven ground. All the while this was happening, a tall,
'well-aged' woman wearing a hat resembling a mounted vulture watches
intently from the window of the manor, a firm expression on her face
betraying her gentle eyes.
The sides of Augusta Longbottom's mouth upturn as she watches Neville
tumble over and scrap his elbow, only to continue running despite the
House Elf's protests. She remembered feeling similar emotions when his
father was a similar age, however, at the thought of her son and his
hopeless situation, her mood quickly turns sour.
Frank and Alice Longbottom had both been tortured into insanity by
Voldemort's forces just as the war was finally ending. All of the
perpetrators were locked up firmly in Azkaban, but that didn't make
Augusta feel any safer. Especially since it was well known amongst the
Ancient and Noble families that a large portion of Voldemort's forces
managed to evade justice.
She gets up and starts to make her way over to pull Neville back inside,
feelings of apprehension for his safety taking over whatever satisfaction
she felt as she watched him explore the estate. She knew she was
coddling him a bit too much, but could anyone blame her for being
careful?
As she's about to pass by her fireplace however, it suddenly bursts with
green flames, indicating that someone was floo'ing to the property. By the
time the person stepped through, her wand was already out and trained
on them. Only lowering it once she realised who it was.
"Albus." she coldly remarks, knowing that his 'Order of the Phoenix' was
partly responsible for her son and daughter-in-law's conditions. Still, she
couldn't help but feel smug at Albus' situation.
Ever since Harry Potter had gone missing, the whole wizarding world had
been in chaos. With almost every person doing their part to search for the
heroic little boy. There were posters of him in almost every city, town,
and village in Europe. And some had even searched for the boy in Asia
and North America, yet there hadn't even been a hint of a trace of the
boy.
As a result, Albus had been the one to take the most damage from it. He
was the one who left the boy with his muggle relatives, and he was the
one, through his negligence, that allowed him to go missing.
As a result of the public outcry, he'd lost his position as Chief Warlock of
the Wizengamot, significantly reducing his ability to affect Wizarding
Britain's politics. Despite all his schemes and political fanangling, he
couldn't dispute the fact that Harry Potter was left in his care, and that
Harry Potter had gone missing.
He'd somehow managed to keep his position as Supreme Mugwump of
the International Confederation of Wizards, but this was partly due to his
excuse of 'using the confederations resources to search for Harry'... The
thing that surprised Augusta most, however, was the fact that no one
dared challenge his position as Headmaster of Hogwarts... Even without
his position as Chief Warlock, being a Headmaster of Hogwarts provided
him status equal to the head of a most noble and ancient House, such as
the Longbottom's, Black's, or Diggory.
Still, the fact that Albus had turned up at her estate without even a
warning had alarm bells ringing in her mind. This old coot should be
buried in work, yet he had the time to come visit her? The last time she
saw him outside of the Wizengamot was while she was visiting Frank and
Alice many years ago.
"Ahh, Augusta, It's good that I managed to catch you!"
...
She just gives him a dull stare, "You've intruded into my property. You've
caught me in the same manner a hunter would his prey. Now what is it
you want, Albus?" she firmly states, not wanting to be around this
contemptible scheming manipulator anymore than needed.
Albus obviously picks up on Augustua's less than enthused mood, and so
decides to just cut to the point. "I have suspicion to believe that a
prophecy about young Neville is in play. I didn't wish to alarm you, but
lives could be at stake here and I don't wish to take any chances." he
explains, and Augusta almost immediately loses her temper at his words.
"Any more chances? Like with how you handled James and Lily's son?"
she spits, her hostility apparent in her glare, "First you've taken my son
and his wife, and now you wish to take Neville from me!?... You, do you
want to start a blood feud you blithering fool! I should have you pulled
under the Wizengamot for even suggesting this!" she exclaims, the hand
tightly gripping her wand twitching as if waiting for action.
Albus holds his hands up in a pacifying manner, but Augusta doesn't buy
it in the slightest. "P-please Madame Longbottom, hold your temper and
allow me to explai-"
"No! You will leave my property and make a vow that you will never
approach Neville without permission from me, or him when he reaches
adulthood!" she demands.
Albus just releases a heavy sigh at this, he'd been expecting Augusta to be
more receptive to him. But he couldn't even make an offer without her
instantly rejecting him... He'd have left it alone if it were just that, but
now she wanted him to make a vow to never approach Neville without
her permission?
He didn't have time for this. Voldermort was eventually going to return,
and without Harry Potter there was no one who could fight against him.
He needed the 'Chosen one ', but the only people who the prophecy could
potential be referring to was Harry, or Neville.
Albus shakes his head and gives Augusta a soft look, "I'm sorry." he states
as the Elder Wand flicks into his hand and he banishes Augusta's wand,
sending it clattering across the room.
"Imperio!"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Gilded City Stolen
*Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!*
Deep into the Arctic, as incredibly cold, heavy winds obscured everything
in sight. Two figures slowly waded through the snow. There was a long
trail behind them, but it was quickly filling back up with snow,
eventually removing any trace that they'd moved through this area in the
first place.
One figure was a large, 10ft long snake that was struggling to keep its
head over the deep snow. Its white armour-like scales were covered with
a thick layer of frost, were it any other cold-blooded creature it would
have frozen to death in seconds in this weather... But this one was mostly
unharmed.
The other figure was around 4.9ft, with a slim build that was mostly
obscured by a heavy grey cloak that was fitted in various places with a
hard material that actually resembled the snake beside him. Harry had
his hood pulled over his head and secured in place with a small latch to
keep the wind from blowing it back over.
He'd changed quite a lot since the past year... His physical training had
continued in full force, and he'd started seriously hunting in various
exotic areas now that Nanthisk was there to keep an eye on him in Kali's
stead.
His cloak was actually made from the pelt of two young shadow leopards
that he'd managed to kill. He'd been pretty proud about it, as shadow
leopards were regarded as creatures almost as dangerous as wyverns.
Sure, they had been young, but so was Harry, so it kinda evened the
odds.
His magic had improved tremendously, not only due to his slowly
maturing magic, but because of Kali's teachings and the fact he was
continually using it in practical settings... Life or death combat was one
of the best motivators after all.
"SsssSss! Maasssster, it's cold again! Cast it again!" Nanthisk complains
from behind him, its voice barely audible due to the blizzard, but their
familiar bond allowed them to eventually develop telepathic
communication... Obviously, this naturally extended to Kali as well, as
she refused to allow Nanthisk to get one over on her if it concerned
Harry. Her obsession with taking all of his 'firsts' was kind of worrying,
but Harry just dealt with it as if it were a common occurrence.
"Nanthisk, I told you that you could sit this one out. I know snakes hate
the cold, so this place must be comparable to a burning hellscape for
you." he retorts while casually flicking his wrist at the snake, causing a
warming sensation to envelope the snake and protect it to a degree from
the cold.
The snake shakes its hate as it slivers along, "And leave you to venture
this placssse alone? Mistress would ssskin me and use me as her whip
afterwardsss." he says with a slight shiver.
Harry can only nod in agreement, as such a thing had happened before...
One of the slaves had insulted Nanthisk and thrown a rock at him,
thinking that he was just a random large snake. As a result, he had eaten
one of them and send the tribe into a frenzy...
Kali fixed the situation by skinning Nanthisk and using his bleeding body
to whip those responsible for insulting the snake. After all, an insult to
one's familiar is an insult to its master. The tribesman had been warned,
but it seems that they hadn't taken it seriously, as Harry as done his best
to stop Kali from going too far with her punishments when it was
required.
He'd stopped intervening after that though, realising that a firm hand was
required to keep everyone in line and healthy.
Strangely, Kali had apologized to him not long after that and presented
him with the cloak he was currently wearing. She'd personally stitched it
together with the shadow leopard hides and reinforced it with the bone
scales she'd torn from Nanthisk's body.
If Nanthisk were any other species he'd be dead by now. But he was far
more durable than Harry had actually expected... In game-terms, all of
his stats were geared towards 'tanking' as opposed to 'damage dealing' or
'support'.
As to why he was wandering this frozen wasteland? Well, He'd stumbled
across a tomb while exploring South America which had carvings,
paintings, and other things depicting a 'scourge' that'd been responsible
for the downfall of the Aztec empire.
He and Kali had investigated this further in the surrounding area, finding
many similar tombs which were more like mass burials. Strangely, these
places seemed more designed to keep things in, than to keep people out.
The reason for this was discovered not long after, however, as Kali
uncovered an ancient papyrus scroll that told the story of 'The Scourge'.
Apparently, the Aztecs had been a thriving civilisation that focussed on
magical innovation. They lived around five hundred years before their
muggle relatives were wiped out by Colonizers, and had quite unique
magic compared to the rest of the world.
From what Harry and Kali could infer, most of their spells were based on
various gods, blood, sacrifice, and exchange... Unfortunately, any traces
of the actual methods they used to cast them had been lost, most likely
due to 'The Scourge'.
The Scourge seemed to be a necromancer that led an absolutely huge
army of undead. That he used to sweep across the magical people
comprising the Aztec empire. Killing all of them and stealing their
precious techniques and other valuables.
This is actually where Eldorado, the gilded city, better known as the 'City
of Gold' had gone. The Scourge had used his army to kill every magic
user in the Eldorado and then had his undead servants take it apart and
move it elsewhere.
No one even knows where the city was taken, nor if 'The Scourge' even
existed. Harry and Kali weren't even sure if the rest of the magical world
was aware that the Aztecs had a magical population...
This led Harry to increase his efforts on finding information about this
particular person, he led Nanthisk and Kali on expeditions all through
South America, Russia, and Antarctica. And eventually, he managed to
find some information that indicated that 'The Scourge' might have had a
base near the North Pole.
This was only really conjectured, however, since it seems that the
Scourge had first arrived in Canada, before moving through what is now
the United States of America, and then to the Aztecs. Killing literally
everything that was between the army and Eldorado.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Adventure Awaits!
Two days pass with which Harry and Nanthisk spent their nights in igloos
that the former created via magic. Their trek across the North pole wasn't
as fun as Harry thought it would be... There weren't any great sights to
see, no landmarks, and certainly no people.
The aurora borealis was amazing to witness, but after seeing it for hours,
it got old fairly soon. Fortunately, it wasn't completely mind-numbing as
there were a few creatures that actually lived around these parts. They'd
encountered one polar bear, and more than a few seals, which Nanthisk
heartily devoured when he got the chance.
Harry also took part, wondering what seals tasted like... Fatty, is how
he'd describe it.
Halfway through the second day, the duo did finally stumble across
something that looked promising.
"Massster... I sssmell... Blood. Cold, blood." Nanthisk announces after they
hop over a crack in the ice which led down into blisteringly cold water.
(Nanthisk being levitated as he couldn't really jump in snow effectively)
"Show me!" he orders, happy to finally have a lead.
Nanthisk slithers through the snow, coming away from the thinner
portions of ice and onto what one might call the 'mainland'. They
clambered up a snow ledge but Harry gets his leg snagged by something,
causing him to trip over.
He rolls headfirst into the snow with a yelp hiding his slight giggle but
forces his laughter down when he realises that a threat was near...
Something had grabbed onto his ankle.
Nanthisk turns around and hisses at whatever was moving underneath
the snow, thrusting his head into the white fluff with his fangs bared...
And he connects with something fleshy!
His familiar's attack causes whatever was grabbing Harry to release, and
he thrusts his hands to the ground which unleashes a shockwave that
blows all the nearby snow away, clearing the area and revealing just
what'd attacked them.
Harry was both happy and shocked to find a skeleton wrestling with
Nanthisk, the snake's fangs having been lodged into its skull preventing
him from disengaging so easily. Harry telekinetically separates them,
places Nanthisk to the side while throwing the skeleton hard into the
floor, its lack of flesh only making moving it easier.
To complete this, Harry melts some snow into water and then freezes it
again to encase the skeleton in ice up to its neck. It clacks its jaws
menacingly but isn't able to do anything anymore.
Nanthisk slithers over and inspects it by tasting the air a couple times, "Is
this what you smelt?" Harry asks, but his familiar shakes its head.
"It'ssss further away... Thisss smellsss of nothing..." the snake says as it
gestures at the skeleton with its head.
Harry hums, "Doesn't that mean we're close? I'd place guards around my
hideout if I was a necromancer."
"Then they know we are here... Ssshould we contact the misstressss?"
Harry shakes his head, "No, we can handle it ourselves. There's no point
in wasting time to grab her." he decides after analysing the skeleton for a
couple seconds. He couldn't glean anything from it, none of the spells he
knew was designed for this either. Harry just slams his heel into the
skeleton's head, crushing its skull and destroying it. "Come on, let's go!"
Nanthisk gives a reluctant nod and continues to follow the scent.
An hour passes, and the duo are quickly closing in on the origin of the
scent. Even Harry was getting hints of iron in the air now. Still, there
didn't seem to be anything around. It was just a flat, icy landscape.
Still, they continue and eventually find a strange, smooth hole leading
down into the depths of who knows where. There was no light coming
from it, but the stench of blood was almost overwhelming in its intensity.
After shining some light down it, it looked less like a tunnel and more
like a giant slide to Harry... He almost couldn't resist going down it
headfirst. So, he did the next best thing.
"See you on the other side, my loyal familiar!" Harry innocently exclaims
as he kicks Nanthisk into the hole.
"SSSSSSSSSsssssssssss....!!" Nanthisk hisses as he travels further and
further down the hole.
"Have you reached the bottom yet?" Harry telepathically asks via their
bond.
"NNOOOOO!"
...
Harry waits for another couple of seconds before asking again, "Are you
there yet?"
"Y-yes... Massster..." the snake grumbles, upset at being treated so poorly.
"But it'sss too dark. I can't ssseee anything."
Harry nods to himself, "Alright then. Adventure! Awaits!" he laughs as he
jumps into the hole. Cackling the entire time he slid down it.
*Thud*
He lands right on top of Nanthisk, causing the snake to let out a
squawked hiss. After that, he hops off of his surprisingly soft familiar and
conjures a fire in his palm, illuminating the area.
Fortunately, they weren't surrounded by monsters or undead, as Harry
had been expecting(Game logic). Instead, the duo found themselves
standing within a large icy cavern, though, the ice was coloured an eery
dark blue as if it weren't naturally formed.
There were a few noticeable holes in the walls that looked as if they led
somewhere. Harry didn't want to waste time bumbling though, so he had
Nanthisk follow where the stench of blood led.
"This is everything I thought a 'Demon Kings Fortress' would look like."
Harry mutters as they step out of the 'cavern' and into a thin hallway that
had a roof so high the light from his flames couldn't even reach it.
"M-masster..." Nanthisk suddenly says, stopping his slithering as his
tongue rapidly flicks from his mouth.
"What is it?" Harry glances over his shoulder at his familiar, "Getting
scared?"
The snake slowly nods, his tongue not ceasing its movement... He pauses
however, his head slowly turning towards the icy wall of the hallway...
Harry follows his gaze and-
*Crrrrck!*
Lights suddenly shine through the ice from the glowing blue eyes of the
many corpses trapped within the walls!
"Oh... Bollocks..."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Runnin' Runnin!
*CRASH!*
Harry and Nanthisk run through the hallway as corpses spew from the
collapsing walls of ice. The undead charged after them no matter their
condition. Corpses awkwardly sprint with fractured legs and spines,
while others crawl as fast as they can due to the absence of their lower
bodies.
"WHY AM I HERE!" Nanthisk hisses as he and Harry flee towards what is
hopefully the exit.
Harry just grins, "ISN'T THIS EXCITING!?" he laughs.
"NO!"
They'd been running for a minute or two, yet the hallway seems never-
ending... Along with the limitless numbers of corpses still chasing them.
They were faster than the undead, but that didn't mean anything.
"Don't worry, I've got this!" Harry says, biting into his wrist and drawing
blood from his veins, leaving a long trail of it behind him. After that, he
turns and thrusts his hand towards it, shouting "Kahstienn!", causing the
blood to ignite into vicious-looking green flames. It lingers on the ground
like napalm, and any undead that touches it quickly turns to ash.
*CRASH!*
Unfortunately, they were in enemy territory, so the environment wasn't
on their side. Harry turns to see more undead spewing from the walls in
front of them, but Nanthisk was holding them back via his calcification
gaze. The undead caught in his gaze has their flesh quickly turn to bone,
rendering them immobile.
"Massster! We have to go!"
*Shatter!*
A rotten arm punches through the ice next to Harry and grabs his
shoulder, but he just strikes back with flame covered fist, crushing its
brittle skull against the ice it was trapped in.
Harry grabs Nanthisk and runs towards the calcified undead, weaving
through them to try and get ahead of the cascading walls that continued
to release undead.
*Crash!*
Four more crawl out in front of them so Harry jumps up and off of one of
their heads, accidentally crushing its skull underfoot as he carries
Nanthisk over them.
Another minute of running later and they reach the end of the hallway...
Almost tumbling off of the edge of the icy path as they step out onto a
ledge overlooking an incredibly high fall. It was too dark to see what was
at the bottom, but they couldn't ascend upwards due to the undead
appearing on that particular path. The only path free of undead was the
stairs circling down the large cylindrical room.
He and Nanthisk charge down it just in time to avoid the flood of undead
from the hallway, many of which tumble into the abyss below as they fail
to stop their charge.
"Reckon all the gold is down there!?" Harry asks as if they weren't
currently running for their lives.
"NOW ISSS NOT THE TIME MASSSTER!"
They continue to descend down the stairs, thankful that no more undead
was springing from the walls. However, the further they go the worse the
stench of blood becomes. Six minutes later, Harry's fire finally reveals the
bottom of the room... The cylindrical room opens up into an even widen
rectangular one which was far better decorated than the others the duo
had seen thus far.
The stairs became free-standing as they circled around a large pit that
was positioned in front of what one might call a 'frozen throne'.
"Is that...?" Harry starts, slowing his pace as the undead behind them had
already fallen quite far behind... That or, they simply stopped following
altogether.
Nanthisk nods his head, "Blood."
The pit before them was filled to the brim with blood. Most of it was
frozen over, with only a small portion in the centre actually being fluid...
It was dark, almost black, and bubbled as if it were placed in a cauldron.
The room itself was made of a mixture of dark ice and gold accents. The
throne was designed similarly, making it apparent that whoever ruled
this place held wealth among one of the highest virtues... That, or they
just had too much gold lying around.
"Hmph, a visitor. After all these years." a distorted male voice echoes
through the room and the duo drop into a combat-ready stance.
"You must be the owner of this place. 'The Scourge?'" Harry wonder
aloud, wondering if this was going to be a boss fight.
"Oh? Am I so famous that people still know of me? Strange, none have
attempted to breach my sanctum until now. I doubt my enemies would
have sent a weak child and its pet." the voice remarks as the shadows of
the room gather together and coalesce into one spot. The black shell
dissipates to reveal a black-cloaked figure which floats down into his
throne.
Harry notices the man's skeletal feet however, "You're a Lich!" he
exclaims.
The Necromancer scoffs, "Of course I am, how else would I live so long?
Foolish brat."
"I'm foolish?" Harry questions, "How are you even talking to us now?
Shouldn't you be speaking in some ancient language or something?"
"Magic."
...
"Of course..." Harry numbly replies.
The Lich holds its arm out to the side, allowing shadows to climb into his
hand to form a staff made of bones and gems. "I believe we have played
long enough. Submit, or join my army of mindless undead."
"Submit?" Harry parrots, unsure of what the Lich actually means by
that...
The Lich nods, "You managed to outrun my weak servants thus far. You
have some amount of skill, or a body worth something. Become my
Apostle. You will serve me as your god, and we will lay waste to those
arrogant mortals who dare enter my territory!"
...
Does he mean those old northern expeditions?
Harry shakes his head, "I won't serve you! I won't serve anyone! And if
anyone is going to destroy them it will be me and me alone!" he exclaims,
readying his magic.
"So be it." the Lich states, tapping his staff on the icy ground and causing
large amalgams made of hundreds of corpses to enter the room and look
at the duo with icy glowing eyes.
...
"Nanthisk-RUN!" Harry shouts, running away and towards the large doors
on the opposite side of the throne room.
"HAHAHAHA! YOU THINK YOU CAN FLEE INSIDE MY OWN PALACE!?
HAHAHA! GO ON THEN! SHOW ME! ENTERTAIN ME! MORTALS!"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Scooby Doo Mysteries
The duo sprint out of the throne room at top speed, entering a wide dark
hallway with long rotten carpet laid across the floor. They race past the
pillars lining the sides of the room, and Harry has to tear his eyes away
from the now awake skulls that'd been built into them.
"HEHEHEHEHEHE!" they all begin laughing simultaneously in a high-
pitched yet thoroughly terrifying manner.
*SHUUU!*
Blasts of ice suddenly shoot from their open mouths, forcing Harry to
shield himself and Nanthisk from them. He almost slips on the frozen
floor as he does so, but the duo eventually find a door on the left side of
the hallway and doesn't hesitate to duck into it.
*K-k-k-k-k*
Again, Harry almost falls to his death as he's presented with yet another
twisting staircase leading down into the abyss.
"Ssshould we really go deeper!? That'sss a death sssentence!" Nanthisk
exclaims as he looks down at the darkness below.
"Stop whining and run!" Harry retorts, grabbing the snake and pulling it
with him, just in time too, as the doors behind them get slammed open
by one of the necromancer's amalgams.
*ROOOOOAAAAAAR!*
Its horrific voice echoes through the tunnel, but this only increases the
duo's pace...
Further down, they find themselves standing in a huge room that smelt of
grime, rot, and chemicals. The place was filled with cauldrons that had
their contents completely frozen over, with many bookshelves, tools, and
workbenches lining the walls.
Despite how tempted Harry was to just grab some books while they fled,
he knew they lacked both the time to do so. Unfortunately, it seems that
even this place of artisanship had been rigged by the owner of the place.
*Thwwoom!*
Dull blue flames underneath the cauldrons lit themselves, instantly
liquifying their previously frozen contents. The liquids glow a bright
eerie green, which is only made worse as humanoid figures begin
crawling out of them, covered in the substance.
The liquid burns, sizzles, and scorches the floor as it makes contact with
the stone, and Harry was almost certain he and Nanthisk would
experience something equally as bad if they got it on themselves...
Again, they begin running through the room while attempting to avoid
the strange creatures. Two fall in front of them however, forcing Harry to
throw them away via telekinesis. They squelch into gross amorphous
blobs as they hit the wall, sticking there for a moment before falling
away like wet spaghetti. They reform and try crawling back towards the
duo though, showing that no blunt force trauma would do anything but
slow them.
They escape, but the trend of encountering strange and dangerous rooms
continues. From glowing green acid monsters, to patchwork golems made
from lions, goats, and eagles, as if to recreate a chimera, to a room full of
cursed armour and weaponry that would move around independently...
The duo had even encountered a room filled with both undead dragons
and the moving skeletons of some... They skipped this room for obvious
reasons, moving to one further down the hallway.
While yes, they were both stupidly close to death, Harry actually felt as if
he were at Disney Land... With new sites, rides, and scenes at every
corner. It hadn't even crossed his mind to apparate away until they'd run
into the dragons... Sadly, the place was warded against such simple
methods of escape... They were rats running in a wheel designed by the
ancient magic user, and after two hours of running and barely avoiding
death, he seems to have finally had enough of them.
Harry and Nanthisk had just entered some kind of library, with
bookshelves stacked high almost endlessly when the ice comprising the
ground started to rise up.
"Masster!" Nanthisk hisses, but isn't able to warn him in time as a
humanoid made of pure ice slams its arm into Harry's shoulders,
throwing him hard onto the floor next to a bookshelf.
"Agguuuh..." Harry groans as he struggles to get up, but the ice creature
advances closer and closer.
His familiar attempts to intervene, but many more ice golems spring to
life, all pining him down simultaneously while being completely
unaffected by his calcification gaze and venom.
Harry stands and backs up against the bookshelf until he feels himself
leaning against the wood. He bites into his wrist and thrusts the bleeding
appendage forwards, Using a good amount of blood as he casts
"Kahstienn!" once more.
The ice golem is covered in the burning blood, and while it takes
damage, it doesn't give any reaction at all, as if it didn't have any self-
preservation programmed into it. There is one odd thing however, it
doesn't get any closer to Harry, despite its continued attempts to block
and stop him from escaping... It was essentially circling around him,
preventing him from running any which way he could...
Wait...
Before he's able put his plan into action, another fist of ice sprouts from
the floor, hitting him straight into his chin and turning his world black,
unconsciousness taking him.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Harry soon wakes up, his mind frazzled and his body sore. Opening his
eyes, he's dismayed to find himself back in the throne room, the
necromancer's two amalgams standing on either side of his throne.
Harry himself was chained to a metal chair that was sitting in the middle
of the half-frozen pool of blood. He was hovering just above it with his
feet almost touching it, and he could see Nanthisk in the corner of the
room, locked into a birdcage that hung from the ceiling.
"Enjoy my Palace? I am wondering what you thought... You are the only
real person aside from me who has laid eyes on it. Thoughts on the
décor? I'm sure you found the lack of lavatories dreadful, but that issue
can be rectified." the Necromancer says, sounding incredibly smug
despite the fact that his opponent was a boy under eleven years old...
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Dire Counter
Harry tugs on the chains binding him and is dismayed to find that they
were locked down tightly. He felt that he could still use his magic, but
the chains felt oddly resistant to his attempts to unlock them.
"Oh, don't mind them. The chains are merely to set the atmosphere. You
are going to die in a horrific way, after all"
...
"I do have a question for you... How are you able to use magic so easily
with this?" the Necromancer asks while holding up a ring for Harry to
see. He quickly recognises it, a blank gold ring that he'd been practising
demonic runes on, they weren't active and actually half-finished, not
magical in any way... Was the Necromancer mistaking it as a focus?
"You're going to turn me into an undead... Will I keep my mind or...?
Because I'm not that against it, to be honest." Harry offers, wanting to
keep the Necromancer distracted so he could come up with a plan...
"You are smarter than the people of my time, boy. Immortality is always
worth it, no matter the costs. To live for eternity, albeit in a mindless
state, is preferable in my eyes to mortality. Sadly, you will not become
one of my many servants, you are simply too valuable to go to waste on
such projects... Instead, I will take you into myself, add you to my
power.. We will be one, but only I will remain.
I must thank you though, that snake of yours is a creature I have not
added to my collection yet... Its skeleton and overall physiology are well
suited to becoming an undead... I wonder if I'll be able to make its eyes
work after they begin to decay...?" the Necromancer mutters the last part
to himself.
"You have an amazing library, you must have spent many decades on that
collection..." Harry probes, feeling the book he'd hidden still held by the
band of his trousers.
"Mmm, yes, I suspect it is the most valuable collection of knowledge left
in this world. I wish I was able to compare it to the Library of Alexandria
before those scum burnt it." he shakes his head sombrely. Any last words,
boy? I will do my best to inscribe them onto your family's bones once my
plans come to fruition."
"Yeah, my parents are already dead." he retorts, mustering his magic and
levitating the Necromancer's book in front of himself. His arms and hands
were bound, so the lack of movement made it difficult, but he'd trained
enough to manage at least this. "Also, this book isn't as interesting as you
make it out to be... Maybe it'd be better burned, like Alexandria." he says,
conjuring a flame beneath it, just close enough to warm and threaten it
but not yet burn.
The Necromancer freezes, the glowing blue lights in his eye sockets
flaring with power and hostility. "You dare!?"
"I do dare! Wanna take my bluff!?"
"Hehehhehahahaha! Foolish boy! Read the title of the book you stole, and
recognise your doom!"
...
Harry turns it, "Journal of the Great Amarant Zorander..."
"Go ahead, burn it. I will just write another! Hhahahaha!" the Lich
cackles madly in amusement.
Harry growls, doing just that, burning the journal to cinders to spite the
Necromancer, who instantly stops laughing in response. "What's wrong?
Upset? Well isn't that too bad-Ah!" he's interrupted from his mocking as
the chair he was sitting in drops, causing him to fall right into the pool of
thick blood.
"AAARGH!" He screams out, surprised at the feeling of the blood around
him. It wasn't cold like he'd assumed, but hot, boiling hot! Not only that,
but it felt caustic to his skin, like acid!
Instantly, any flesh that makes contact with it turns grey and starts
wrinkling, as if the water in his body were being sucked out through his
skin. He grits his teeth but isn't able to stop himself from screaming in
agony.
He could feel it, not just physically, but magically too. It wasn't just
blood, it was concentrated enough to make it almost sludge-like, and was
filled to the brim with death, hate, malice, and regrets of the
Necromancer's past victims... That wasn't all... It was filled to the brim
with magic... Magic that felt connected to the Necromancer... Was this
acting as a substitute to his core!?
He had no time to contemplate that, right now he needed to stop himself
from shrivelling up and becoming another magic battery for that bastard.
He flexes his scorched hands and pumps as much of his remaining magic
into casting the Blood Leech spell that Kali had taught him.
The Necromancer wasn't able to see or sense the crimson snakes that
form within the pool of blood, but was certainly able to sense it when
blood started to pump through them and back into Harry.
"UUUGGaaaAAggh!" Harry exclaims as he feels pure, unadulterated
power flow through him. The blood he was absorbing was nothing like
anything he'd experienced before. He felt like he was all-powerful, and
the only thing that came close was his first ritual where he'd bartered
Voldemort's soul to a Demon God for power.
"W-WHAT ARE YOU DOING BOY!? STOP THAT THIS INSTANCE OR
SUFFER THE CONSEQUENCES!" the Necromancer roars as he floats from
his throne, staff in hand.
The next thing Harry felt was sheer malice for the Necromancer. All of
his past victim's hostility towards the sick creature screamed out in his
mind for retribution, for revenge!
Harry might have a stronger will than most people his age, as well as a
basic mastery of occlumency, but that what nowhere enough to separate
his thoughts from those now in his head. "AAARRRRGGGGGGHHHH!
XIMIKI! Ⲙⲏⲧ! ΠΈΘΑΝΕ! DIE! DIE! DIE!" he babbles in multiple random
languages, his mouth moving on its own as its shouts out vulgarities and
curses.
The chair and chains binding him explode into fine powder as he's left
floating in the pool of blood, a crimson glow covering him as he absorbs
more and more blood. His skin heals, becomes scorched again, and heals
once more.
His magic was constantly getting sucked out by the pool, but he was just
absorbing it back into himself via his snakes. "AAGGH! DIE!" Harry
screams out as a tangible wave of magic explodes outwards from him,
knocking the surprised Necromancer from the air as his conjured ward
completely fails to protect him.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Unstable, Unlucky, Unliving.
*Thud!*
The Necromancer rolls along the ground but is stopped when his flesh
golem picks him up with a rotten hand. "YOU WILL STOP NOW BOY!" he
roars, throwing his arms out as his eyes shine brightly.
Hundreds or maybe even thousands of undead run into the room from
various entrances, all gathering around the Necromancer as he floats a
few feet off of the floor with his staff in hand. "RELEASE MY MAGIC
NOW!"
Unfortunately for the Necromancer, Harry wasn't in any state to under or
even hear his demands. The young boy's eyes roll back into his head as
green and blue lightning crackles erratically off of his body, scorching the
air around him and anyone who might dare to approach him, along with
Harry himself, even with his wounds continually healing the damage it
was completely physically and mentally exhausting to continually
experience it.
The Necromancer wasn't even able to do anything to Harry anymore, as
the pool of blood that he was using as a substitute for his magical core
had been completely dominated. Any undead that entered it would melt
or possibly turn to Harry's control, and the consequences should the
blood touch himself would be too catastrophic to even consider.
The fact that Harry could subsume the pool of blood in the first place was
unthinkable. The Necromancer had long confirmed this after many
centuries of gathering knowledge. Such magic simply didn't exist in this
world!
Harry's pupils roll back down so that they are visible again, but he hadn't
nearly regained control of himself. Blood trails down from his tear ducts
as he levitates from the pool of blood, blood snakes still connected to his
wrists and hungrily sucking up blood into his body. "DIE!" he screams,
swiping his arm haphazardly and causing a huge wave of telekinetic
power to sweep over the room.
The wave of force utterly destroys many of the weaker undead gathered,
while also throwing the more durable survivors across the room and into
nearby walls and pillars. The Necromancer had barely shielded himself
with a sphere of ice, understanding that any magical ward he conjured
wouldn't protect him against what was still technically his own magic,
that Harry had taken control of.
"FOUL WRETCH! I WILL FLAY YOU AND YOUR PET BEFORE YOUR
EYES! I WILL DEVOUR YOUR SOUL, SHATTER IT AND MAKE YOU
WATCH AS I DESTROY THIS WORLD!" the Necromancer angrily shouts
as his ice defences are broken away like paper in a sand storm.
He smashes the butt of his staff onto the ground before him and
unleashes his own magic, causing both the room and the rest of the
Palace to begin rumbling. Massive shards of ice drop from the cracking
ceiling towards Harry, but he just telekinetically grabs them from the air
and throws them at the Necromancer like rocks from a catapult.
*CRASH!CRASH!CRASH!*
The Necromancer responds by summoning huge arms made of bone from
the ground that block the shards with relative ease. Afterwards, they
shoot forwards and try to snatch Harry from the air, attempting to tear
him away from the pool of blood, along with his connection to the
magical source.
Harry just raises his hand towards the arm, however, closing it and
stripping the Necromancer's control from them like a spider from its web.
They stop mid-strike, stilling momentarily before turning on their
original master, fists bared.
*KUUUUUSH!*
The Necromancer hastily takes control of one of them again, forcing it to
grapple with the other arm while summoning six glowing blue orbs
above him, all of which immediately shoot towards Harry. "THIS IS MY
DOMAIN! YOU WILL NOT SURPASS ME HERE! YOU MAY HOLD MY
MAGIC, BUT THAT IS ALL!"
Harry again tries to dominate the glowing orbs, but is taken off guard by
the sheer density of the magic composing them, being unable to halt
them as they shoot toward him. He hastily telekinetically shifts himself in
order to dodge them but is unable to avoid them all as one shoots
through the side of his chest, causing all it contacts to quickly decay and
rot.
"HAAARGH!" Harry screams out as his overcharged regeneration
struggles to heal the decaying wound.
The orbs turn direction in mid-air as the Necromancer twirls his fingers,
forcing them all back towards Harry for another strike. Harry continues
dodging th orbs while throwing out more spells towards the Lich, who
responds in kind, sending spells of his own while manipulating the orbs.
The orbs nearly hit Harry again, only for him to tug at the pool of blood's
magic, causing another shockwave of magic to explode outwards, causing
both the orbs to fade from existence, and the giant skeletal arms to drop
lifelessly, all magic leaving them.
The lights in the Necromancer's eye sockets flicker as the wave passes
him, almost causing him to fall out of the air had he not quickly
corrected himself. A growl leaves his skull as he tries to strip Harry's
control over his magic, but it's to no avail as all his attempts prove futile.
The struggle turns from an external physical one, to an internal mental
one, as both Harry and the Lich begin tearing at each other's mental
defences... In all honesty, in a regular situation Harry would have been
rendered braindead the instant the Lich attempted this, but now that he
had the voices and minds of tens of thousand of the Lich's victims trying
to take control of him, both were unable to do any meaningful harm to
one another.
"ENOUGH!" Harry roars, both physically and internally as he wrenches
control of his magic and body from the overpowering emotions and
spirits attempting to possess him.
He had to end this conflict quickly and disconnect himself from the pool
before he lost his mind. Even now he could feel his sanity fraying at the
seams as every one of his brain cells was being fought over for control.
He was unable to force his regular magic to do what he wished, so
instead of thrashing around haphazardly like he'd unconsciously done
earlier, he pulled on the one source he hadn't touched in many months.
His demonic magic.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Rended, Blended, Ended...?
A green glow quickly suppresses the multicoloured lightning crackling
over his body and cancelling out the red glow from the pool of blood. His
skin began flaking away from the power he was channelling, his stolen
regeneration working overtime to stop him from having his body morph
into a demon.
He drops into the pool of blood and grits his teeth hard enough to draw
blood as he slowly makes his way out of it. The frozen parts of the pool
had already melted due to the sheer amount of magic being drawn from
it, but that only made it easier to escape.
He crawls out of the pool, not forgetting to maintain his blood snakes to
keep the Necromancer from recovering control of his magic.
"Have you given up, mortal? Have you chosen to end this quickly!?" the
Lich growls, readying his staff for physical combat since he was now
completely unable to draw upon his magic without drastic consequences.
Both from potentially empowering the child further, or even causing his
skeletal body to disintegrate should the child decide to overload him with
a sharp powerful burst.
He knew that the only way to solve this was by physically ending his foe,
while he wasn't well versed in melee combat, his skeletal body was still
strong enough to crush any regular mortal.
Harry sucks in breaths as he slowly approaches the Lich, closing his eyes
and grimacing occasionally as the voices in his head screamed out or
retribution in a variety of languages he somehow was able to understand.
He shakes his head though, keeping his steps, if not steady, constant, to
reach his opponent.
"Refusing to speak? Good. Now allow me to finish this quickly!"
Harry scowls as blood continues to drip from his eyes, nose, and mouth.
"Hah... You... Really like... The sound of your own voice... Don't you...
Hah..." he heaves, stumbling slightly as he picks up a stupidly cold, yet
firm shard of ice from the ground that somewhat resembled the blades he
was used to wielding.
"Of course. Who else is worthy to speak in my presence?... I am the
rightful ruler of this world! You will be but a pebble in my path for
conquest. But, that is still impressive but an insect such as you... Now,
die!" the Necromancer shouts, stepping forwards and swinging his staff at
Harry.
Harry stumbles backwards, barely avoiding the first swipe, blocking the
next with his shard of ice, only for the staff to shatter away the top half
of his weapon.
*Thud!*
The staff hits on the third strike, the Lich's unpolished movements
overpowering Harry as his physical and mental exhaustion overwhelm
him.
He forces himself to stay conscious however, getting to his feet despite
the shattered ribs that were already knitting themselves together.
"Hmph! Your healing makes even that of trolls seem paltry... Let us see if
you can survive having your head crushed!" he shouts, charging in for
another attack... Only for Harry to leap forward, stabbing the shortened
shard of ice into the Lich's forearm, between his radius and ulna bones.
*Clatter!*
Harry twists the shard as hard as possible, forcefully bending the Lich's
arm and throwing the staff out of his hand. But Harry wasn't finished yet,
knowing full well that destroying the Lich's body would do little to
nothing.
Instead, he lets go of the shard and throws himself at the Necromancer,
wrapping his arms around the black robes that hid the skeleton's ribs.
"Hah!? Is this your plan!? Hugging me to death!? Hahahahaha! Foolish
morta-..." the Lich pauses, his skeletal hand unable to rend the young boy
with his horrifically sharp nails for some reason. "W-WHAT IS THIS!?
WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?"
Harry chuckles with his face buried into the robed skeleton's chest, "I...
Hah... Have no idea..."
With that, he pulls as much demonic mana as possible, wrapping it
around both himself and the Lich, covering them in a sickly green sphere
that writhes as if it were filled with a hundred million maggots.
Harry had no idea what he was doing, but he knew he had to do
'SOMETHING' to finish this while retaining his sanity. He NEEDED to
return home, with Nanthisk, with Kali!
His demonic magic reaches out towards the Lich and feels something
odd... He could feel something within the Lich that inhabited its skeletal
body. Gritting his teeth, he tries to pull at it, but achieves little when
doing so, his magic simply flowing through it ineffectually.
The Lich does shiver in response however, feeling such a great sense of
dismay that he almost loses his composure for the first time since he was
still mortal. The Lich struggles to make his body rear back, he then bites
down on Harry's shoulder, his teeth tearing into the young boy's flesh
with relative ease, trying to force him to stay away.
Harry resists it, continuing to try and do something, anything to the
Lich... Then, he notices something that surprises him so much that he
almost gives control to the voices in his head. With every pass of his
demonic magic, the thing within the Lich began to feel infinitesimally
more similar to Harry's magic, albeit, tainted by the attribute of the
demon god, Salinarinth.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHRRRRGGGHHHH!!
RELEEEASE ME! RELEASE ME NOW!
RELEEEEEEEEEEEAAAASSSSEEEEE!" the Lich shrieks in horror, his skills
with magic and Necromancy allowing him to quickly identify just what
Harry was doing.
"F-FUCK YOU!" Harry growls, plunging more and more demonic mana
into the skeleton, causing its bones to start growing grey scales, similar to
what'd happened to Harry when he last channelled this kind of magic
into himself. It was an odd sight, but he didn't allow it to slow his pace,
instead, quickening it to try and end this as soon as possible.
"GRRR-I WILL NOT LET YOU! RELEASE ME, OR DAMN US BOTH!" the
Lich roars, ignoring the consequences and pulling on his magic, along
with the magic holding up his Palace. Instantly, parts of it begin melting
around them, the walls sliding onto the floor that fast-paced glaciers.
Harry doesn't take notice however, reaching out to the thing within the
Lich with his magic and finding himself able to touch it. The demonic
conversion had changed whatever it was enough so that Harry could
affect it... Which he begins doing with brutality most would think a child
incapable of.
He tears at it, chipping pieces of it off, all while ignoring the strange and
painful sensation of having it flake off and attach to Harry after
separating from the undead, the strange phenomenon making it act as if
it was magnetised.
He wasn't given the chance to think about the consequences of his action
as his survival simply depended on coming out the victor... If the Lich
couldn't die through conventional means, then corrupting it with
demonic magic and tearing the Lich apart would have to suffice.
The remnants of the Lich's victims helped Harry with this task, dealing
vicious attacks to the Lich, each individual not doing much damage, but
all together acting like a blender, mashing the thing up and sending the
obliterated pieces cascading into Harry's being.
And, with both him and the Lich giving one last scream, everything goes
black. His last thought was the sense of victory as the last shreds of the
Lich were torn apart.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Winged Rescue
"Now note this down, girl." Kali orders Panya as she points down at a
green shrug with orange berries sprouting from it. "This is the Hjalton
Berrybush from the swamps of Finland, I will warn you once so what you
do afterwards is up to you... If you eat any of these berries, you will die.
Your body will be sucked dry of moisture and serve as fertiliser for the
shrub that sprouts." she states, her glowing slitted yellow eyes glaring the
importance of her words into the young African girl's mind.
The seven-year-old gives a shuddering nod while quickly scribbling down
the succubus' words into the small notebook she'd been given. "Y-yes
mistress."
Kali gives a dismissive hum in response before continuing, "It requires
watering once a day, five-hundred millilitres. No more than six hundred,
no less than four. Do you understand?"
"M-mistress, how much is a millilitre?" Panya asks as while Kali had
explained it to her once, the unfamiliar measurement had escaped her
mind not long after.
Kali gives her a fanged smile, displaying her sharp canines, "You have it
in your notes, look at them, I told you I will not repeat myself.
Understand?"
"Y-yes..."
The succubus continues to explain the details about taking care of the
magical plant but abruptly snaps her head towards the sky while resting
a hand on her chest. Something odd was happening to her master, she
had no idea what, but their bond was... Fluctuating? Straining? Whatever
it was, it couldn't be good.
"Girl, go tend to the other plants you are familiar with, we're done for
now." she says before waving Panya off.
She rubs her face with a clawed hand and continues to observe her
connection with Harry, this lasted for two minutes until she felt that the
situation would only get worse, forcing her to make a difficult decision.
"Master... What are you doing..." she sighs, while flexing her wings taut.
She gives it one more minute to improve, but after that, she decides to
finally take action. She waves her hand across the floor around her,
causing a green flame to burst to life around her feet. A flash of light
alter and Kali was gone, with only the scorched circle of dirt left behind.
Kali appears in the Northpole not far from where Harry was located.
She'd ended up landing right in the middle of a blizzard, but it didn't
really matter to her since both the cold and the visibility didn't affect her
much. "Let's find you, master, before the other magic users arrive." she
mutters, knowing that the use of her magic would attract this world's
magic users like flies to faeces.
She followed her bond with Harry through the sheet of white before her,
and eventually finds herself standing on an icy plateau overlooking what
had previously been a crater was now something else entirely. The
blizzard gave way to reveal a truly massive structure, a massive icy
palace that shimmered in the light.
It would have been a fantastically beautiful sight... Were the thing not
falling apart at the seams, with giant cracks forming all along the
structure while allowing huge pieces to slide off and crash heavily onto
the ground below.
Kali's hand shoots to her chest as she feels her bond with Harry weaken
and tremble like a steadily slowing heartbeat. She launches herself off of
the ground with her wings flapping, flying down to the base of the palace
before rushing inside the entrance that was closest to where Harry was
located.
Inside she found undead of every type, colour, and creed, each
wandering around as if the palace wasn't crumbling around them. Some
were dropping dead without anything happening to them at all, meaning
that the magic that was fueling this place had been lost entirely.
She rushes through many rooms of the palace, once even finding herself
inside a huge library... She'd managed to swipe two books that were
placed on pedestals before she left, hoping that Harry would like them
once she saved him... Which was looking less and less likely with
everything that was happening.
Soon enough she finds the throneroom of the palace, the place littered
with the remnants of battle. Corpses were strewn across the floor next to
huge fissures in the icy ground, and there was a depleted pool that she
could tell was once filled with blood judging by the smell alone.
"Master!" she suddenly exclaims, spotting him lying limply as Nanthisk
attempts to shield the boy from the crumbling palace with his own bony
body.
"M-mistressss! He'sss hurt! We need to go!" the snake hisses, sounding
both hopeful and dreadful that his and his master's saviour had arrived.
"I'll deal with you later, snake!" she growls, taking Harry gently up in her
arms while grabbing the tip of Nanthisks tail before launching through
the air in the same direction she'd originally come.
Unfortunately, unlike last time, the undead roaming the halls took notice,
not of her, but of Harry, each of them giving baleful shrieks as they
charge toward the trio. Kali flew above most of their heads, but found
herself forced to use her magic when a skeletal dragon attempted to
snatch her with its jaws out of the sky.
*CRASH!*
She swings Nanthisk at it like as if the snake were a whip, launching the
bony reptilian into the skeletal dragon's neck, decapitating it at the
expense of Nanthisk, who'd broken many ribs and other bones as a result.
"M-MISTRESS!"
"Quiet snake! This is merely the beginning of the punishments I have
planned for you! For your failure to protect our Master!" she angrily
shouts while continuing to fly. Nanthisk gives a helpless hiss in response,
knowing that his time at home would not be pleasant after this.
Indeed, Kali's temper was flaring due to this whole disastrous situation.
Her stupidity in allowing Harry to venture off on his own in search of this
Necromancer, her arrogance in thinking that this world could not trouble
them. Even her powerlessness against these anti-teleportation wards that
were still somehow working despite the Palace disintegrating at the
second.
"There will be hell to pay for this!"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Triple Thief
Many hours after Kali had escaped with Harry and Nanthisk, many
people wearing robes and belonging to different groups begin appearing
around the now completely destroyed Ice Palace. One person leading the
investigation, in particular, was Albus Percival Wulfric Brian
Dumbledore. The elderly yet spry man paces back and forth through the
snow while deep in his own thoughts.
He was unsure, anxious, and somewhat terrified at what they might find
here, this was especially so since some of the magic detected here
mirrored the magic that'd been used to set young Harry Potter's house on
fire, even if it wasn't an exact match.
Almost every magical organisation in the world had noticed the huge
magical fluctuations occurring in this area, some had just ignored it,
thinking it a natural phenomenon involving the Aurora Borealis since
such a thing wasn't uncommon, only the amount of magic involved being
the strange thing.
Then, those with specialized devices that detected magic sensed the
second burst, a type of magic that made his skin crawl and had him
temporarily hallucinating that something was waiting for him in the
shadows. There were few words that could accurately describe the feeling
of such magic, some saying it felt like 'Despair', 'Disgust', or even simply
'Sin'... But Albus personally saw it as 'Power'. Pure, and raw, power.
This was not to say that he'd be willing to adopt and use such magic, he
more than anyone knew what such dark things could do to someone. But
that didn't mean he couldn't ignore it either, if only to discover just
what'd happened to young Harry.
He's brought from his deliberations as an Unspeakable approaches, "What
have you found?" he asks, curious at just what they were looking at. His
opinion on the Unspeakables was somewhat neutral, they were
essentially the magical equivalent of Muggle secret agents combined with
scientific researchers. No one was allowed to learn of their identities,
which made their more unethical research more difficult to stop or track.
"Sir, the structure dates to somewhere around the tenth century, though,
getting an accurate date will be difficult due to its current state... It
appears to have self-destructed, for what reason, we don't know. But we
are hoping to unearth whatever was held within to see if it would shine
any light on things." the robed Unspeakable states, flipping through some
papers on a clipboard.
Albus slowly nods in understanding, he himself not bothering to
investigate since the Curse Breakers and other specialized people were
paid to do just this. No point taking a janitor's job, even if he wanted
things done quickly. "And, the other magical signal? What of it?"
"The unidentified magical signature originates around this area, a mile or
so away from the actual structure. Theories have been thrown around,
but the most popular one is that two Wizards were fighting. But, with the
age of this structure, I suspect something more consequential had
occurred..."
"As do I... Keep me apprised on the excavation efforts, if you would."
Albus says, nodding to the Unspeakable as they walk off.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"W-we've found something!" someone in the excavation group suddenly
shouts, heaving as he pulls out a chunk of ruined wood that had many
scorched books held within.
Albus rushes over and sits next to it, quickly looking over it while waving
the Elder Wand over it. Unfortunately, despite all his efforts, the books
were completely and utterly destroyed, and not even the overpowered
magics of the Elder Wand had any hope of bringing them back to
legibility.
Some kind of magical mechanism had specifically destroyed them.
Making sure no one could ever lay their eyes upon the pages again. Albus
lets out a sigh, wondering what wonders had been kept here, especially
since this structure had apparently been standing since around a
thousand years ago.
After the first discovery, more and more things were beginning to be
pulled out from the ruined palace... The most prominent of which
however were corpses... Bodies of almost every race were found, though,
most were not in one piece. Indeed, even some previously thought extinct
creatures had been discovered, and then quickly preserved so that they
could be displayed in magical museums... That, or used in experiments.
Albus himself was hoping that he wouldn't find Harry Potter's frozen
corpse amongst them, the very idea caused his heart to burn. He'd come
to the child's death years ago, and he'd moved on by finding a new
'Chosen One' in Neville Longbottom, even if he hadn't alerted the public
to this as of yet. He wouldn't do so until he was sure Harry Potter was
dead, or until Neville Longbottom was properly situated in Hogwarts.
The elderly wizard's ears perk up as something far more precious than
corpses was discovered... "I-I've hit gold! There's gold here!" a woman
almost shrieks in happiness, despite the fact that any good collected here
would be taken by the many officials dealing with this place. The North
Pole is international territory, so what went to who was determined by
the power of the organisation.
Most powerful of all organisations was the Internation Confederation of
Wizards, in which Albus was the Supreme Mugwump, allowing him to
take most of the important spoils... Unfortunately, due to the many
agreements, the Federation had with the Goblin Nation, which included
the many banks they'd set up in numerous countries. This meant that
around 70% of the gold found would automatically go to them.
Wizards and Witches could only reluctantly accept, primarily due to the
fact that they'd lost the last Goblin Rebellion, and were forced to take
these harsh agreements to secure peace... Not that such things were
written into the history books, magical society's pride simply would stand
such a thing.
In the end, most of the things contained within the Ice Palace had been
destroyed, with only hundreds of thousands of corpses and ungodly
amounts of gold being found.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Mental Anomalies
Kali sits in a chair next to Harry's bed with a worried look on her face.
Nanthisk had been here earlier too but, he'd shooed the annoying snake
away and ordered it to attend to the slav-*ahem*, servents, and make
sure they were doing their jobs properly.
Harry's state was terrible. His body had been utterly ravaged, his mind
almost torn apart, his magical cores strained almost to the point of
imploding, and his soul... Well, she wasn't exactly sure what'd happened
to his soul.
While Kali was more familiar with souls than a regular human magic user
might be due to her status as a demon, that didn't mean she was an
expert in the subject. Soul magic was a notoriously difficult art to study,
the fact that souls had properties that one might call self-preserving,
slippery, and difficult to grasp made it difficult to gain any valuable
information about them at all.
Demons didn't usually even bother with research on souls in the first
place because their first instinct and thought would be to devour them.
You wouldn't be able to stop a human from breathing oxygen, for
example, which is essentially how demons viewed such things...
Only the most dedicated, analytical, willful, and rational demons could
bring themselves to actually research the subject. Which left basically no
one, Kali didn't know anyone like that, and she had certainly never
befriended anyone like that either.
Which, left her to muddle about to figure out just what'd happened to
Harry. Nanthisk had apparently been unconscious for much of the
confrontation after the duo was captured in the Lich's library, and had
only awoken to see Harry fighting the Lich with an icy shard.
She glances to the bedside table where the Lich's torn shadowy cloak was
laying, Harry had held it tightly even as they were escaping... Even as he
had seizures, even as he screamed random languages in his sleep.
Kali wanted to delve into his mind and see just what was bothering him,
but was fearful of doing permanent harm to her ward... Unfortunately, it
looked as if she had no other options, Harry had been unconscious for
two days now, so waiting any longer might just exaggerate the problems.
Shaking her head, she straddles the sleeping boy and grips each side of
his face with her hands, taking a moment to gently caress his cheek
before placing her forehead against his. Employing her mind magics to
work.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In an instant, Kali finds herself standing in an infinite realm that had a
bright white floor extending off into the distance as far as the eye could
see... In one direction however she noticed a conspicuous grey mist
covering everything like a sickly smog.
Figuring that the mist probably had something to do with Harry's current
state, she shrugs her shoulders and walks into it, extending her magical
might to push the mist away from her as she walks.
From it, she could sense that it wasn't just a 'cloudiness of the mind', but
a muddled mess of emotions that Kali was sure didn't belong to Harry.
As she walks further, the mist gets denser and denser. But, eventually,
she spots a black silhouette towering above everything else... Wetting her
lips, she extends a hand forwards and pushes with her magic, forcing the
mist away and revealing a gigantic tree with crimson leaves that looked
exactly like the one she and Harry lived in. Aside from the fact that the
tree was thousands of times the size of their actual home.
Another thing that was different was the tens of thousands of gravestones
circling around the tree, each billowing out grey mist into the sky, like
they were each coal-burning plants or something akin to that.
She walks by one and looks at the name on the gravestone, her brow
furrowing at the foreign letters that quickly translate themselves thanks
to Harry's own mind correcting it for her. "Tochtli?" she wonders aloud
but gets surprised when a rotten hand shoots from the grave and grabs
her leg.
The creature pulls itself out of the ground, revealing a rotten male face
that looks up at her almost imploringly, "F-fre-e... F-rreeeee-" begs, but is
stopped as Kali stomps on it, crushing the skull and causing the entire
grave to disintegrate into dust, ceasing to exist entirely.
"Hmph, looks like my master has picked up some strays... Or maybe I
should call them 'Stray thoughts'?" she hums, thinking about what to do
with them.
She could just destroy them all and be done with it, but they also
presented an opportunity. There was also the fact that her master may
not even want to have these things removed. If used right, they could
help power spells or rituals... The emotions generated by these creatures
were still energy, and so could still be utilised.
It was like hiring people to work for you, as opposed to chopping wood
yourself and trading them for currency.
Nodding to herself, she waves a hand which causes the space of the realm
to ripple and shake as things begin to shrink. The graves warp in a
nauseating manner as Kali lines them up against one another in an
organised fashion, afterwards manifesting a plinth in the middle before
cutting her wrist, allowing blood to pool into the shape of a gem, which
she hardens and places on the white stone plinth.
Once the crimson gem was atop it, grey mid no longer billowed from the
graves, instead, a black splotch appeared within the gem, spreading out
as if it was being filled. This would hold all the foreign emotions until
Harry was able to control them. Though, the presence of her blood in his
mind may cause some side effects... But, she was sure it'd be manageable.
With that, she exits the newly made graveyard and gets to work
removing the freely floating grey mist that was still covering a great
expanse of Harry's mindscape.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Grudge...
Once Kali was done with that, she next enters the giant treehouse. She
flies up to it with her wings flared and enters what should be the central
point of the structure, where she and Harry would usually have dinner
and breakfast together.
Strangely, the room was larger than it should be, like, overinflated. The
chairs and tables were far too big to be usable, and even the cutlery was
proportioned all wrong... The treehouse wasn't just big, it was inflated...
Now, in someone's mindscape it wasn't unusual for something more
important and personal to someone to be more detailed than everything
else, as if to emphasize its importance... But this? Clearly, something odd
was occurring.
She heads through the place, using her demonic strength to push open
the now gigantic doors, and eventually reach Harry's room... There, she
finds him, the ordinarily sized Harry sleeping soundly in the gigantic bed.
She flies up to him and drops to her knees at his side, using some magic
to see what was wrong. Someone's personal manifestation in their mind
was usually asleep unless the person was actively engaged in their
mindscape. In this case, Harry was completely unconscious, which wasn't
odd but...
After scanning him, she discovered that even his subconscious was being
affected by whatever was afflicting him. "Must be his soul then..." she
sighs, deciding to utilise her demonic heritage to take a look at it. She
turns the unconscious boy's head and locks lips with him, causing her
vision to spin and quickly turn black.
Once she opens her eyes again, she's greeted by a black void and a large
spherical ball of energy. One that seemed to have fracture lines running
all throughout it. The ball was white with tinges of grey that
encompassed almost a third of it.
This was wrong, but not unexpected due to the foreign soul that'd been
lodged in Harry. Human souls were almost always white, only being
tainted when someone dabbles with soul magic. The soul that'd been here
had traces of itself behind. It seems to have been trying to transform
Harry's soul into something similar to itself, but the process had stopped
after it'd been removed.
There were newer places of taint however, these ones were subject to a
different personality than the other, making Kali nervous for the state
Harry would be in once he awoke... The huge amount of foreign emotion
and taint to his soul would've killed or irreparably crippled a regular
person, but Harry was saved by some kind of spiritual shield that'd
protected him against the brunt of it... She hadn't actually noticed its
presence before simply because it was entirely beneficial to Harry. Along
with her being unfamiliar with this kind of soul magic especially...
I mean, who delves into soul magic with the intent to protect? Certainly
no demon she'd even heard of.
Fortunately, not everything was bad news. The fractures in Harry's soul
were visibly mending, healing themselves under the boy's own willpower,
along with some assistance from a certain patron demon god that's taken
a liking to him... Or at least, didn't want to see him dead, yet...
Unbeknownst to Kali, Harry's soul hadn't just fractured, it was now larger
in size than before he'd gone off on his expedition to the North Pole...
Seeing that there was nothing she could do to help, she returns her
consciousness back to her mind, then her mind back to her body. She
wakes up and finds herself lying atop Harry, a complicated smile making
its way to her face due to the fact that the damage to Harry wasn't as dire
as she feared. He'd wake up once the cracks in his soul had mended,
though, whether he'd still be the same person as before, she'd have to
wait to find out.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Three weeks later and Harry finally awakens, his eyes fluttering open
before immediately closing again due to the harsh rays of sunlight
shining through the nearby window.
He keeps them closed while his brain starts to conjure thoughts like an
old rebooting computer. It was fuzzy, his mind slow and his thoughts
scattered... Even the most basic information, like his name, was difficult
to drag to the surface.
"Quid fac-" Harry pauses as the foreign words leave his mouth, he could
speak it as if it was his first language, but it still felt peculiar on his
tongue. "What happened...?" he groans and he weakly pushes himself
backwards so he could sit up with his back against the board of the bed.
"I was... Out somewhere cold... With... Nanthisk...? The North Pole?" he
mutters aloud, trying to piece together the events that'd led to now.
He slowly walks through his memories like a one-legged senior citizen
before eventually remembering his last conscious moment when fighting
the Lich...
Harry looks around the room, quickly confirming that it was indeed his
room in the treehouse while breathing a sigh of relief. He'd gotten out
somehow, probably rescued by Kali if he had to guess... He could tell that
both Kali and Nanthisk were alive too by the bond he shared with them.
"Thank God..." he mutters as tears threaten to well up in his eyes. He had
been scared that his reckless actions and adventuring had gotten
Nanthisk killed, so he was very relieved to find that this was not the case.
He lets out a sigh and pulls the comfortable covers off of him before
trying to get to his feet. He didn't feel pain or any niggling injuries,
only... Odd. Like the feeling that you've forgotten something, or
something related to the feeling of existential dread.
A dark, almost wispy pile of fabric on his bedside catches his eye, the
Lich's robe... He picks it up but almost drops it as feelings of familiarity
and... Pride? Spring to life in his mind. "T-that's not right..." he mutters,
his heart rate increasing as he tries to reason why he'd feel such things.
Luckily or not for him, his increased heart rate and caution were felt
through his bond with Kali and Nanthisk, alerting both to his awakening.
Nanthisk doesn't immediately move, but Kali certainly does. Speeding
from wherever she was and through the window of his room, her yellow
eyes glowing as she clambers through it like the Grudge from a T.V
screen.
"Maasterrrr..." she grouses, causing danger alarms to go off in Harry's
head... An upset Kali is a sad Harry, and Kali was VERY upset...
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
New Guard
"-And why didn't you just summon me!? Our bond should work through
any barrier, regardless of that pitiful skeleton's magic!" Kali grouses while
throwing her hands up into the air.
Harry lets out a tired sigh and looks up tearily at Kali, she'd been
chewing him out for around ten minutes now, primarily on his stupid
decision to explore the obviously magical ruins without alerting her first.
"K-Kali... Please... My head's ringing. I-... I understand my mistakes, so
please..."
Kali sniffs contemptuously at him, "Oh no! I haven't even gotten started!
If a headache is what it takes for you to get my words into your skull
then so be it." she announces while pulling a scroll from her pouch, "I've
been compiling my anger at your idiocy since I rescued you." she says,
unfurling it and causing Harry's brows to rise into his hair as it hits the
floor and continues extending...
"Kali... I-I'm your master... Can we hold this off for a couple hours at
least?" Harry pitifully asks, but the succubus just shakes her head and
taps the scroll, beginning on the first line.
"*Ahem!* Let's start with this... You're an idiot for not bringing any
emergency items! Even a demon rune bomb would have at least stalled
the Lich! Yet you brought almost nothing actually useful with you, even
as you searched for an ancient magic user-"
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
One hour later.
"And finally, That pathetic familiar of yours!" she growls, drawing a
suspicious squeak from behind the door of the room.
Harry perks up at her words, happy to hear something that wasn't just
harsh criticisms of him and his actions. "I mean... Nanthisk probably
should have stopped me..." he says, not just throwing his familiar under
the bus, but in the path of an enraged succubus...
Fortunately for the snake, Kali didn't take the bait, "Indeed, but I've
already punished him. You were unconscious so you couldn't hear
Nanthisk's screams, but I assure you, he did scream for his failure." she
lets out a sigh, "He failed in his task to protect you Master, while
persuading you away from the Palace would have been a monumental
task, he should have died before any harm came to you. The fact that he
is still alive and that you're in bed is his failure."
"No... Nanthisk is too young and immature to be at fault. You said before
that he's only just started his true growth. Blaming him now is like
blaming a baby for not knowing how to walk!" Harry protests, knowing
that Nanthisk had risked his life to protect him.
"That's simply not how the world works master, you don't reward
someone who comes fourth in a race 'because they tried', I am at fault
too, putting my trust and your safety in the grasp of that pitiful reptile.
Which is why I decided to upgrade your protection while you were
unconscious."
...
"How...?" Harry tentatively asks, not sure if he wanted to know the
answer.
Kali reaches into her pouch and retrieves what looks like a miniature
figure, like one of those small Warhammer models. This one looked kind
of like Kali in anatomy, but that's where the resemblance ended. It was
tall, broad-shouldered, and would have looked like the Minotaur of
legends if you added wings and replaced the bullhead with a handsome
yet brutish face of a demon.
"Now, don't go thinking that this is a reward because I am still VERY mad
at you. This is just a precaution to prevent something like this from
happening again." she states before casually tossing the figure to the
floor, causing smoke to explode out of it.
Once the smoke clears, the creature the figurine looked like is revealed...
Only, it is now ten feet tall with rock hard-looking muscles, and a large
menacing two-handed axe in its hands. "Mistress, uh, did's you need
something?" it asks, its voice sounding as you'd expect, brutish yet kind
of oblivious and dull...
Kali gestures a hand at Harry, "This will be-"
"Chop's it?" the large incubus asks, interrupting her.
"W-what...?" Harry mutters in surprise, only for Kali to float up and
smack the incubus on the back of its head, hard, almost causing it to
instantly drop to the floor unconscious.
"Fool, I told you before! You serve me, but I too serve a master! My
servant is his servant, do you understand!?" she waits for an answer but
growls at the incubus' blank look, she materialises her whip and wields it
menacingly, "Do. You. Understand?" she asks while the whip audibly
strains from her strength.
"E-er, y-yes mistress! I's got it mistress!..." the incubus looks to Harry, "I
got's it boss!"
...
"Are you sure this is fine, Kali? And isn't it dangerous for you to be able
to summon your own familiars in the first place?" he questions,
wondering if demons could just spawn their own army without any word
from their summoner.
Kali shakes her head, "I am still bound by the limits of our contract, the
contract also affects any creature I summon. Had this idiot actually tried
to attack you, he would have been banished back to his realm with a
mangled soul for the attempt. Don't worry master, I'll always have your
best interests at heart." she sincerely? says.
Harry can't do anything but nod, the idea of Kali actually doing anything
to harm him not even striking his mind. "What's your name?" he asks the
incubus, wanting to get acquainted with his new protector.
"I is Trorgonnos, boss-"
*Smack!*
"Damn cretin! What did I tell you before about revealing your true
name!" Kali snaps, striking the incubus again.
"S-sorry..." he says while rubbing his head before turning to Harry, "I's
Trorg, boss!"
...
"Do you two know each other?... I mean, before this." Harry asks after a
moment of thought.
Kali gives an exasperated shrug, "He's a distant cousin... He never fit in
with the others of our race, only really good for fighting. He's the
equivalent of what an ape would be to humans... Just, underdeveloped...
But he doesn't need a brain to protect you, so it saves us from having to
worry about any schemes... Isn't that right?" she states, sending a look at
Trorg which causes the incubus to hunch over submissively.
"Y-yes mistress..."
"Good, now be on your way. Our master and I have other things to
discuss." she says, holding her palm out which has Trorg disappear into
another cloud of smoke, the figure from earlier telekinetically flying into
her grasp.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Stolen Valour... And Gold.
Kali falls onto the bed after desummoning Trorg, stretching out her back
before tossing the figure to Harry, "You will take this everywhere. Even
to the bathroom. Understand?"
"Is this... Like, a shrunken Trorg?... He isn't aware of anything around it,
is he?" Harry tentatively asks while looking over the life-like model.
Kali lets out a sensual giggle, "That would be funny, but no. It's just a
way of summoning him at a moment's notice, without the laborious ritual
circles, reagents, and preparations... Be glad, without my blood and his
family ties to me such ease of summoning would not be possible... Now, I
believe you have some things you want to ask about?"
Harry nods, "I... What happened, to me I mean. Even now I still feel...
Weird. Like my head was split open and stitched back together..."
"Hmm, maybe because it was?" she utters, causing Harry to go wide eyes
in shock.
"W-wait, that happened!?"
Kali gives a casual shrug, "In a way, just not literally... Tell me, master,
are you feeling anything you shouldn't? Anything... Foreign?"
...
"I don't know?" he answers, unsure what she meant... He vaguely
remembered voices shouting in his head, but most of that was completely
masked by the sheer amount of pain he was feeling in those moments.
Kali smiles, "Good... To be truthful with you, Master, you should have
died after what happened." she says, deciding to keep the foreign
spiritual shield quiet for now until she could figure out just what it was.
No point in making Harry curious and accidentally causing him to look
into it himself. "Matters of the soul are particularly dangerous... Your
confrontation with the Lich had... Pit your soul against his... Do you
remember? You must have felt it, especially since you seemed to have
somehow... Absorbed the Lich's soul."
"I remember tearing at something. B-but. I thought only demons could do
that? If I did it, wouldn't that make me a demon too?"
Kali shakes her head, "Not quite. From everything I've heard, I suspect
you used your Patron's power as a way to... 'Digest' the Lich's soul before
finally absorbing it. Normally this wouldn't be possible, and any attempt
made would result in both participants imploding under the weight of
their own magic and souls. But you somehow bypassed the innate
protections someone's magic would grant and went straight for his soul."
she lets out a sigh, "Stupidly reckless and unimaginably dangerous, but it
looks like you've come out of it relatively unscathed... Aside from the
taint now marring your soul."
"T-taint?" Harry almost squeaks, wondering if this was anything like
turning to the Dark Side in Star Wars.
"Well, taint is a general term. Not quite accurate, but it suits the situation
just fine. Your soul has been affected by your melding with the Lich, that
along with what that soul shard had left you has made a good portion of
it tainted. This isn't dangerous of course, I think it will only cause your
negative emotions to be more pronounced? Though, we can't be sure.
Again, souls are tricky things."
Harry lets out a breath as he digests the information, "I-is there anything
else I should know?"
"Hmm, well, you should see an increase in your magical capabilities.
While your magical core hasn't increased in size, a bigger soul means a
higher level of production. You will probably experience some slight
physical improvements as well, your perception or what the humans of
this world call 'Sixth Sense' should be more pronounced too." she adds
offhandedly.
"T-that sounds... Good?" he mumbles, wondering if everything that
happened was worth it in the end... Actually, come to think of it. "Kali,
there is something else... What happened to all the gold, books, and other
artifacts? Did you and Nanthisk recover them?" he asks but finds himself
becoming increasingly concerned by the look on Kali's face.
Her eyes had squinted and her lips had thinned, as if mentally cursing
someone with all of her power. "No. By the time I returned the place was
surrounded by this world's magic users. All the books and fragile items
inside seemed to have been destroyed but-"
"Kali..." Harry interrupts her as he lets a scowl form on his face. His back
straightens in defiance against his sore and stiff muscles due to disuse as
he locks eyes with the succubus, "Where is my gold?" he all but glowers,
refusing to easily accept that all the effort, danger, and torment he'd put
himself and Nanthisk through was taken advantage of by others.
"I don't know. Multiple groups were taking their own shares of it. I
suspect we'd have an easier time counting every speck of sand on this
planet than locating all of the gold..." she pauses at her master's look of
absolute fury, the effects of his tainted soul always making itself known...
"But fret not master, I did recover two things as I was saving you..." she
says while pulling two large tomes from her expanded bag, "These were
on the two centre plinths in that giant library, so I thought that they'd be
the most valuable ones in that collection. Indeed, had I not been flying at
such speed, the traps hidden in the plinths might have actually managed
to harm me." she says as she hands the books to him. "I hope they will
hold your anger until we decide what to do to the magic users."
Harry feels his fury quickly peter out as he tentatively receives the books,
they were in spectacular condition, as expected of an immortal book
nerd. "Have you not read them yet?" he asks as he looks down at the two
completely foreign languages each book was written in... Fortunately, he
somehow understood most of it.
Kali shakes her head, "It wasn't important, besides, I find reading with my
little master far more enjoyable." she smiles pleasantly, unlike the usual
sultry grin she likes to present.
Harry ignores the heat in his cheeks and reads the titles of each book.
One was obviously made from sewn-together human skin, but Harry
wasn't all that put off but it. His sensibilities simply weren't bothered...
"Necronomicon : Extended Edition, by the Master Necromancer Amarant
Zorander..." he recites, wondering if the Lich had rewritten the actual
Necronomicon, or if he'd added his own things to it. Judging by the sheer
volume of both tomes, he was leaning towards the latter option.
Shaking his head, he looks to the next book which was at the base was a
beige colour, but was heavily decorated by what looked like pressed
flowers, vines, and other flora. They'd obviously been magically altered
to stay ever fresh and vibrant. "Consortium of Druidic Spells, Rituals, and
Techniques, authored by Sage Merethyl Kelstina...?"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Tomely Feeling
It's been a couple days since Harry has woken up, and much to Kali's
chagrin, he'd spent almost the entirety of it reading both of his new
books. Other than getting himself back in shape and occasionally
training, he'd done little to nothing but read them.
Both Tomes were larger than any phonebook you might find, so even
with days of going through them, he hadn't completed either yet. Indeed,
he hadn't even reached the halfway point.
This wasn't to say he hadn't learned anything, however, as such a
statement would be demonstrably untrue. The first one he'd delved into
had been the Necronomicon, which had both illuminated and rebuffed
many ideas Harry had developed on the topic of Necromancy and Death
Magic in general.
Death Magic was the school that housed most dark paths with bad
reputations. Necromancy was a subset of it, as was Blight magic and Soul
magic.
The book first explained the many things that counted as Necromancy
and those that did not... For example, raising the dead. Now, depending
on the method you used to go about it, raising the dead could very well
count as Death Magic or Necromancy, but most people in recent
times(recent times meaning long ago when the book was written.) had
begun to develop 'short-cuts' in this path.
Some replaced granting the dead life with simple puppetry, creatures like
the Inferius were but weak facsimiles of the true potential of the school
of magic. While the corpses lingering resentment and other dark
emotions were used in their creation, they lacked what truly made an
'Undead', souls.
Souls were integral to Necromancy, while not all undead possessed souls,
all undead were created through the use of souls, be it their sacrifice,
modification, or corruption. Indeed, one could just ritualistically force a
bunch of souls into a pile of corpses to create an Amalgam, which is just
many random corpses joined together with little care.
Harry got the distinct impression that Amaranth was just lamenting the
gradual degradation of magic in some of the diatribes scrawled into the
book. It was good information regardless, if a little hard to read and
digest.
The next part of the book went on to explain the function and use of
emotions in Death Magic. Emotions, specifically the darker ones, were
used in almost every kind of Death Magic. Things like resentment
allowed you to more easily raise the dead, hatred granting more power
and increased lethality, anger increasing the power and making it more
chaotic, and even sadness, which would lend itself well to creating
certain kinds of undead and forming certain kinds of spells.
All of which Harry now had an abundance of, thanks to Kali's help in
storing the tens of thousands of voices' emotions in that blood gem within
his mindscape. He hadn't yet attempted to use it, as he was worried about
passing out again, but as soon as he'd improved his mental abilities and
reinforced his mindscape, he'd try to practise with it.
There were other things he'd learned from the Necronomicon, but Harry
was waiting to finish the rest of the book before he went ahead and tried
anything out... Not educating himself fully on the magic before trying it
would earn him a verbal lashing from Kali, who'd sometimes been acting
like a hen-mother at random intervals.
Anyway, onto the topic of the Consortium of Druidic Spells. The first few
hundred pages were all about the traditions, history, and ways of the
druids of old. Kind of boring but he pulled through long enough to reach
the interesting bits.
Harry had always been good with plants, this was the main reason his
aunt had been forcing him to tend to her garden. After that, he'd quickly
learned how to manipulate plants via magic, which was how he'd so
easily constructed his and Kali's treehouse. So, picking up some druidic
spells felt quite natural to him, though, he got a niggling feeling in the
back of his mind whenever he did so... As if part of himself was rejecting
his choice to not dominate and completely subvert the will of the plant
he was manipulating.
He himself knew from personal experience that simply giving plants a
gently push towards what you wanted was the best way to go. This was
only reinforced by the contents of the Consortium, which loudly and
voraciously proclaimed all nature sacred, and to be treated as one would
their dearest kin.
Harry was reminded of Grass-Type Pokemon when he looked over the
spells he'd memorized from the book. Summoning roots to bind your
enemy, causes nearby plants to release acidic spores that'd eat through
metal, blessing something to grow faster or in a way he preferred, or
even simply reinforcing plant matter so it'd better serve as weaponry or
armour...
For example, Harry could now turn leaves into lethal knives, vines into
brutal whips, or even make wooden armour as strong as steel. He hadn't
found much use for it at the moment, outside of the obvious, but he was
sure it could be made something far more interesting.
That was about all he'd gotten from the Tomes thus far, but he was
excited to learn the nitty-gritty bits that made the books truly valuable to
the now-dead Lich... Unfortunately, Kali had decided that it was time to
start educating him on society, socialising, and other things he'd not
cared for before... Actually, Harry didn't think Kali cared either, now only
using this as an excuse to keep him from adventuring or doing something
dangerous again... Or stupid? Or dangerously stupid?
This is how Harry found himself wandering alone through the streets of
New York City with Kali sitting on his shoulder in bat form, invisible to
everyone else of course.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Neeeewwwww
Yooooooorrrrkkkk!!!
Newyork City was significantly different from any English city Harry had
visited... Even London looked like a village compared to it, the countless
skyscrapers making Harry feel insignificant in the grand scheme of
things. The only thing comparable was the Ice Palace that the Lich
owned, which was now destroyed...
Why had they come here instead of any British city? Well, since more of
England and Europe were still searching for him, it was better to steer
clear of it... At least, until he found the location of the rats that'd stolen
his gold...
"Kali, why are we even here?" Harry asks the bat on his shoulder,
wondering just what she wanted to achieve by taking him here.
"I told you before, you're here to learn how to properly interact with the
humans of this world..." she states.
Harry shakes his head, "Why? I don't care about them, or about how I
speak to them. The only person I care about is you..." he sincerely admits.
"Hooh? What about Nanthisk?" Kali asks in a teasing tone.
Harry shrugs, "He's not really a 'person' though, is he?" he replies, quickly
realising how bad that sounds now that he says it out loud.
"Master, the only people you speak to are me, our sl-servants, and your
familiar." she says, correcting her trip midsentence. "Even for me, that
wouldn't be healthy... As a child, you need to learn as much as you can."
"Like what? I'm getting strong, I can survive on my own, and I can
summon any demon to do something if I'm found lacking."
Kali shakes her head which look somewhat humourous in her bat form,
"Can you dance?"
Harry crooks a brow, "Er, no?"
"Can you manipulate someone?"
"I-I can make them do what I wan-" he starts but quickly gets interrupted.
"Without violence?"
...
"No..." he admits.
She shuffles across his shoulder and closer to his head, "Can you woo a
woman?"
"Why would I need to do that?" he questions somewhat innocently, "I
have you, don't I?"
Kali's bat form lets out a squeak as she presses herself against his neck
and face, "Oh, you're so cute, master! But you can't buy me so easily! You
know exactly what I mean!" she says as if she wasn't currently tightly
cuddling him with her wings.
"No, I mean really. Why would I need to? You're not going to leave me,
and I don't see myself liking any regular human girl, in that way at
least... Plus if I want something or someone, I'll just take it." he states,
causing Kali to give him a look.
"I'm not like everyone else." he continues, looking around at the
thousands of people crowding around the Newyork streets. "These
people, they would hurt me if they ever got to know me. They wouldn't
care about the reasons I had, or whether I was forced to make them,
they'd just make their judgement and move on to the next person."
"You're just brooding, Master. Just because these humans don't possess
magic or haven't experienced the things you have doesn't make you
completely different from them. I'm sure some have had it better, and
some have had it worse. Don't forget that you are still human too." Kali
reminds him.
Harry slowly nods, "Human for now." he states with certainty. "Why are
you asking me this anyway? You're making it sound like you're going to
leave me one day or something?... You aren't going to leave me, right
Kali?" he asks, resting a hand on her bat form while unconsciously
applying some pressure to her.
"I'll never leave you master, but that doesn't mean you must be
completely reliant on me for some matters. I want you to grow up the
strong, handsome, fierce man I know you could be."
Harry gives a foxy smile, "None of which include these 'social skills'
you're trying to throw at me."
Kali shrugs her wings, "I believe handsome and fierce both concern it. A
fierce man without grace and knowledge is just a barbarian..." a
metaphorical lightbulb flickers to life above her head, "Think of it like
those Jedi and Sith in StarWars. They are cool, right? But would they be
cool if they spoke like idiots, and were unable to converse without
coming across like an uncultured savage?"
Harry finds himself unconsciously nodding, "Darth Vader was pretty
cool... But that's different!"
"How?"
...
"I can just choke people if they disagree with me. There, simple!" he says,
his tone turning childishly grumpy as he knew he'd lost this argument.
He lets out a sigh, "Hah, fine. What do you want me to do?"
Kali looks around the area and points a wing at a nearby hotdog stand,
"Go buy one, make conversation with the seller."
...
"Really? This is your idea?" Harry deadpans.
She slaps his neck with her wing, "No questions, go do it!"
Harry lets out a huff and does as he's told, marching over to the line of
the hotdog stand and waiting until it's his turn. It's early rush-hour so
many people are wanting to buy one before they get to work.
Finally, it's his turn, the gruff man with a soiled shirt looks at him
expectantly, "What're you havin' kid? You're ma' send you to get
sommin'?"
Harry shrugs, hiding his slight nerves at being put on the spot, "One-" he
starts but gets tapped on the neck by Kali, "-Two hotdogs please."
The guy snorts, "Geez, make up your mind... You've got cash, ain't ya
kid?" he asks just as he's about to begin preparing the food.
Harry pauses, realising that he didn't have any of the local currency, he
glances to Kali who was motioning to something with a wing, but he
wasn't able to figure it out quick enough since both the hotdog seller and
the rest of the people in the line were all staring at him.
"Can we order while the kid figures out what he's doing? I don't have all
day." the person behind him asks, ignoring Harry entirely.
The stall owner shakes his head, "Give the kid a break, he's what, twelve
years old, alone in the middle of the Big Apple. You gotta problem you
can sid-down and eat somewhere else buddy."
The guy beside Harry clicks his tongue before focussing on the young
boy, "Well? Get to it then, unless you ain't got any cash at all."
Harry just shakes his head, finally getting annoyed at the noisy
Americans, "Just give me the food," he says before looking at the guy
beside him, "And you, be quiet." he growls the command, unconscious
channelling raw magic and anger into his voice.
All of a sudden, the stall owner and people lining up freeze with blank
expressions...
*Thwap!*
"Master! Don't do that again! Had I not interfered you'd have made them
all go braindead or berserk! Not to mention bringing the local magicals
here!"
Harry folds his arms, "Well what did you want me to do? I didn't have
any money to do what you said! It's like you're trying to annoy me!"
"I was pointing down at your pocket! I stole a wallet earlier." she chides,
causing Harry to pull said wallet out.
"W-why didn't you say so!?"
"Because you need to see how bad you are... Look, just having an issue
while buying a hotdog and you almost mindwipe these humans! See what
I mean?"
...
"Whatver..." Harry mutters before turning to the dazed hotdog seller, "Oi,
give me the food, now. I've already paid." he says, causing the man to
start robotically doing his job. Two Newyork hotdogs later and the duo
were walking far away from this street, cautious of the magicals that
might have dedicated the use of magic.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Owl'd
Harry quietly walked through the street, of New York, upset and
conflicted with the way Kali was treating him. He wasn't a fragile toy
that would break if held too tightly, just because he might have problems
with crowds, or talking to strangers, doesn't mean he wouldn't eventually
grow out of it...
Kali thought that he couldn't comfortably talk to someone without having
power over them, she was wrong!... There was...
There was...
He blanked out, unable to name a single person who he didn't directly or
indirectly hold power over. Kali was literally bound to him by both
loyalty and rituals, Nanthisk via the familiar bond, Adebayo and Panya
were his 'servants' that he'd forcefully inducted into his service at Kali's
insistence...
He was smart, he could recognise the pattern here... Despite that, he felt
no need to rectify it. Call him stubborn, but if he had no power over
someone he'd rather not talk to them in the first place... Without power,
strength, you were the victim, not them.
"Master, why don't we look at the game store? See if there's anything new
to get?"
Harry shakes his head, "No..."
Kali lets out a sigh, "Are you still upset about earlier?"
"No." he curtly replies, revealing that yes, he was still upset.
"You know as well as I do-"
"Stop." he states, focussing on something happening a couple blocks
away. He suddenly begins running, sprinting through the crowds of
people towards a man running with a large purse tucked under his arm.
"Since when do you play hero, Master!?" Kali exclaims as she holds onto
his shoulder.
He ignores her, continuing to run until he follows the thief down an
alleyway. A few twists and turns later, and he finds himself standing
opposite a large Turkish-looking man who was breathing heavily. "W-
who are you? Whaddya want kid?" the man grouses while sucking in air.
Harry grips the man's leg with telekinesis and flings him into a nearby
wall, dashing his head on a nearby wall and knocking him senseless
before he's returned back to the ground. He then approaches the groggy
man with a scowl on his face, Kali flaps her wings and lands on a fire
escape staircase, observing the rather random actions of her charge.
"huuhhh... Y-you, l-eave me alone!" the thief says as Harry walks towards
him, unfortunately finding his body held in place by an invisible force.
*Thud!*
Harry kicks him in the rib, then the face, then many other parts of his
body seemingly without a goal in mind... Simply intent on causing pain.
*Thud!*
*Thud!*
*Thud!*
"P-lease, stop! I-I'll return the bag, just stop!"
Harry sends a hard kick to the man's face in response, knocking some
teeth from his mouth, "You like to steal? Good, so do I." he says, face
neutral against the man's look of sheer terror.
With blood pooling below the man's beaten and exhausted body, Harry
slides his foot across the floor as he walks around him, slowly drawing a
circle of blood. He then draws a demonic symbol on the man's forehead
before turning to look expectantly at Kali.
She flies down in her bat form, allowing a drop of blood to fall on the
symbol which causes it to glow. She wasn't really sure what Harry was
doing, but she didn't care enough to try and prevent it.
After some more preparation the circle flashes with red light, but quickly
dissipates, the ritual clearly malfunctioning.
Harry growls under his breath, irritated at it not working. He draws
another circle, attempting the same thing again, and failing for the
second time. "Just work." he scowls.
He repeats this two more times, failing the same number, eventually
causing him to lose his temper. "Fine, then I'll just take something else!"
He puts a hand to the floor and summons stone spikes from the cement
floor of the alleyway, forcing them to rip through the thief's flesh. He
gives a muffled scream that's cut off as his throat and lungs are pierced,
quickly killing him.
Harry then pulls out a knife and goes to work harvesting the things of
interest... Particularly, his heart, skull with brain and eyes intact, all
marred with desperation, fear, and a gentle sprinkling of animosity from
the innocent.
He careful stores all the materials and looks to his shoulder where Kali
had just landed, still not saying anything.
"Have you got it all out of your system, master?" she inquires with a
knowing look in her beady little eyes.
"Got it out of my system? I was just taking the opportunity to gather
some materials. Things I might need if I want to study the Necronomicon
properly." he defensively replies.
Kali hums, "Yet the anger and frustration you were feeling as you
tortured that man may have altered the properties of your materials. Not
a mistake you would usually make, master."
Harry shakes his head, using some magic to cleanse the blood and other
bodily fluids from his hands and arms. "I said I'm fine." he firmly states,
wordlessly tossing a fireball on the corpse to prevent anyone from
discovering what he'd done.
"Wait... I know what this is, my little master is finally experiencing his
'teenage angst' stage!" she wonders aloud.
"No." he sharply retorts.
"Which is exactly what an angsty teenager would say!" she teases,
knowing there's more to it but eagerly taking the opportunity to lighten
the mood.
At the sound of sirens, most likely to search for the police... Or due to the
plumes of black smoke released from the corpse, the duo skedaddle,
entering the main street to blend in with the crowd.
During all of this however, the sound of fluttering reaches Harry and
Kali's ears...
"Did you invite one of your bat-buddies, Kali?" Harry asks as he glances
around, only to be greeted by an owl that suddenly lands on his opposite
shoulder.
"No master, this one is for you it seems. Look, it even brought you a gift,
how lovely." she says, gesturing her wing at the letter tied to its leg.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Letter
Harry and Kali dip into a nearby coffee shop, ordering one hot chocolate
with marshmallows, whip cream, toasted, biscuit, etc, and Kali orders a
black coffee with a straw so she could sip it in her bat form.
"Is that all hun?" the waitress asks as she drops off the two drinks.
Harry nods and waves her away, focussing on the unopened letter laying
before him. "Could this be a trap? The only people who would look for
me are those that want to keep me locked up."
Kali unattached her small mouth from the straw, "Well, it isn't cursed and
has no magical signature at all. It was the bird that carried it to you,
there's no harm in looking at it." she shrugs her bat wings.
...
Harry, conflicted but curious, tentatively opens the letter;
Dear Harry Potter,
We are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at Hogwarts
School
of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Please find enclosed a list of all necessary
books
and equipment.
Term begins on 1 September. We await your owl by no later than 31
July.
Yours sincerely,
Minerva McGonagall, Deputy Headmistress
HOGWARTS SCHOOL of WITCHCRAFT and WIZARDRY
Headmaster: Albus Dumbledore
(Order of Merlin, First Class, Grand Sorc., Chf. Warlock,
Supreme Mugwump, International Confed. of Wizards)
"I've been accepted to a school I never applied for..." he mutters, concern
struck on his face. "It's them, it has to be. No one else would go so far just
to reach me." he growls.
"Hmm... Perhaps this is the only way they could possibly reach you? The
owl was under a rather powerful spell, so something out of their hands
must have located you for the letter to arrive. Otherwise, they'd have
already found you." she remarks.
Harry nods and rests a gripped fist on the paper in irritation, "And just
look at these 'supplies' they want me to get... Robes, pointy hat, a
wand!?"
"Well, you can't expect everyone to be as talented as you, master. Young
humans would be far worse than you even before your first ritual,
imagine trying to control your magic in a state like that."
...
"Are you arguing for or against them?... You act like you're against me
whenever humans come up. I thought we were in agreement about
them..." he questions, finding Kali's sudden acquisition of conscience
weird.
"You need to temper your hatred, Master, don't let it control you. You
need to recognise when, where, and how you can express it, never
without reason or purpose." she explains.
"But, you do random stuff to them all the time!? Why is it bad when I do
it?" he retorts.
"First, I can control myself. Have I ever risked our discovery with a flight
of fancy? No. But I seem to recall one time a man's wife caught you
carving his eyes out for some experiment." she says, basking in the flush
of her master's cheeks at that.
"Second, I am a demon. It's in my nature, even then, I can control my
urges better than you..."
...
Harry shakes his head and lets out a sigh, turning his attention back to
the letter, "At least there's some new books to acquire. Beginner editions
or not, magic is magic... Even if the Wand-Wavers probably don't have
much to learn."
"Oh? So you're thinking about going then?" Kali inquires, surprised.
Harry wets his lips in thought, "Hmm... We still haven't found anything
about the people who stole my gold, this could be the start. Just visiting
the place where magical's inhabit might give us some clues."
"Ah, actually, on that front. During my time in that sad country called
Germany, I was able to listen in on some local gossip... Something about
an infamous castle called Nurmengard in Austria that was used to
imprison wizards during the last 'Great War'... I believe looking there
might reveal something." Kali says.
Harry nods, "We'll do that... Before that though," he points a finger at the
name displayed at the bottom of the letter, "Do you know who Albus
Dumbledore is? Is this HIM?"
"I have no idea, Master. But if he is, we'll deal with him." she promises.
"And everyone else with him?" he asks, more wanting to know her
opinion than asking for permission.
"Them too, their families, friends, whoever else needs to be punished
until you're satisfied, Master." the succubus sultrily smiles, waddling over
the table and resting on his free arm.
...
"So, we'll go to this 'Diagon Alley', find what we need, and see if going to
the school is worthwhile. If nothing else, it will get us closer to
Dumbledore, if he is the one responsible for everything." Harry decides.
"You're just excited to see what the magicals of this world live like, aren't
you? What magic they have developed, what artifacts..."
"No I'm not. I'm just being practical." he pouts in response, seemingly
forgetting his intention to be 'upset' with her from earlier.
The two finish their drinks and leave without paying, journeying back
home to continue discussing their options concerning the school, the
magicals of this world, Nurmengard, and the missing gold that Harry was
obsessed with getting back.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A couple days later, Harry, Nanthisk, and Kali were on their way to
Nurmengard Castle, it took some work to actually locate it due to the
many large mountains surrounding the region, but the large number of
wards and other magical defences made it easy to spot once they were in
its vicinity.
The castle itself was located on the edge of a large cliff that was situated
in a raised forested area below towering snowy peaks. Indeed, even
calling it a castle was overstating it as it looked more akin to a tower
than anything else.
Notes
Yeah, I did find a template for the Hogwarts letter. I'm not writing my
own so yeah... Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything
please let me know. Thanks! If you like my content or want to read
ahead please go to : https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate
it. Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Ho's and Foes
"Are you sure we'll find something here, Kali? It doesn't look all that
impressive..." Harry mutters as he views Nurmengard Castle through the
treeline, looking it up and down from its lowest floors to the top tower
which was circled by ominous-looking black birds...
"We won't find out until we check, master." Kali remarks at his side.
"Firssst we need to deal with thossse humansss." Nanthisk states, bobbing
his head at the couple guards strategically placed in and around the
castle. Each man was wearing grey Edwardian-looking outfits but
seemingly lacked any kind of weapon to defend themselves with...
"Can they do focus-less magic? Or maybe they have a weapon hidden?"
Harry asks.
"Perhaps they are just confident with their hand-to-hand combat skills?"
Kali drawls, "No, I've seen the magic users of this world hide their
weapons in their sleeves, that's how most stored their wands at the North
Pole."
Harry nods, "Do you have a plan?"
Kali shakes her head, "My plan was allowing you to plan this, master,
show me what you can do against these mundane magicals."
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"So Angus, you said something yesterday about a 'proposal'... Did you do
it or did you chicken out at the last second again?" an I.C.W guard asks
his partner next to him who was wringing his hands.
"Ah, not this time Edvin... The date went amazing, dinner was fantastic,
the ambience screamed romance... And then the pissing waiter spills
wine all over my beloved's dress! I barely stopped her cursing the
bastard, but that put me in her sights too!.." he bemoans his terrible luck.
"Friend, perhaps that girl isn't for you? If she reacts like that now, how do
you think she'll be once you're married? Think she'll quell her inner-beast
with youngsters runnin' around, breaking things and annoying her?"
...
"M-maybe you're right, Edvin... It's just, when I see her I get this
passionate heat in my chest that won't leave. It's love, I know it is but-"
"A heat in your chest?... Er, Angus, don't be alarmed but I think I'm
feeling something like that right now..." Edvin mutters as he places a
hand to his chest. An uncomfortable heat was building in his stomach
and rising towards his heart, he'd tried to ignore it, merely thinking he'd
eaten something spoiled, but it continued to grow more intense...
"God! Can you really not feel that?" he groans, leaning against the wall as
the feeling grows painful.
Angus' brows shoot to his hairline as he watches this, "N-no, I don't!
Edvin! Should we take you to the hospital? I can only apparate you when
you're conscious you know!"
"H-Hahh.... I... I told you you s-should practise it y-, you fool!" Edvin
clutches her heart as the sensation flows through it and towards his neck,
carrying on into his head and brain. "AAARGH! IT WAS ME ANGUS! I
FUCKED YOUR WIFE AFTER HAVING YOU TAKE MY POST! I FUCKED
HER WELL AND GOOD! THAT'S WHY SHE PAID THE WAITER TO SPILL
WINE ON HERSELF YOU DAMNED FOOL!" he suddenly shouts, the
whites of his eyes turning bloodshot.
"W-WHAT!? No! You're my friend, you'd never do that to me! We've
known each other for years!" Angus cries out with wide eyes, wanting to
deny his words despite the hints he'd gotten for weeks now.
"I AM YOUR FRIEND! BUT I WANT HER MORE!" Edvin shouts, flicking
his wand from his wand-holster and pointing it towards his friend,
"DIFFINDO!" he slashes his wand, causing a large cut along Angus'
shoulder that immediately begins to bleed.
Angus had drawn his own wand but drops it as the spell hits, leaving him
defenceless against his enraged former friend. "EDVIN! THIS IS NOT
YOU! YOU'VE BEEN CURSED! YOU MUST HAVE BEEN!"
"Hey! What's going on here!" another guard exclaims as he makes his way
over, seeing a bloodied guard getting attacked by another.
"Grr! I won't let you stop me from returning to her! FOR ELIA! INCENDIO
MAXIMA!" he loudly casts, blasting a meter-wide gout of flame at the
men, which is blocked by a Protego shield.
Flames collide against the ephemeral white magic shield, attempting to
find a weak point in which to reach their target. The flames were
rendered even more powerful by the man's enraged state however,
channelling obsession, anger, and jealousy into the greedy flames.
"Accio Angus wand! Help with this shield or we'll both be fried!"
"Y-yes! Protego!"
Edvin growls as his attacks fail, his eyes now glowing a slight crimson.
"YOU FORCED MY HAND! AVADA KEDAVRA!" he screams, firing a green
spell through the Protego and hitting the I.C.W guard on Angus side, he
instantly drops from the effects of the Killing Curse.
"EDVIN! NO! WHY DO THIS!?"
"BECAUSE I CAN, FOOL! AVADA KEDAVRA!" he casts again, but just as
Angus attempt to dodge he finds himself locked in place by some...
Roots? He looks down in shock at the thick tree roots that have grown
around his foot and shin.
"F-forgive me Eli-" Angus mutters just as the green spell splashes against
him, the light leaving his eyes as he dies instantly.
"HAHAHAHAHA! I DID IT! ELIA IS MINE! ALL MINE! MINE! MINE!"
Edvin loudly rambles with his hands in the air, celebrating his victory...
Not noticing the two surviving guards of Nurmengard looking over the
second floor with their wands drawn.
"STUPEFY!""STUPEFY!"
The red bolts strike the enraged man, knocking him unconscious before
he even hits the ground.
"H-how could this have happened!?" one of the remaining guards utter in
horror at the scene.
"You heard him, he was fighting over a woman..." he shakes his head, "I
told you before, I'm gay because of shit like this." he gestures at the
corpses below.
"Whatever, let's contact home and have this sorted out before something
else-"*Thud*
"Huh, what's wr-" the guard asks to the sound of his partner dropping to
the ground, unfortunately finding himself staring into slitted green eyes.
His magic attempts to resist the effects, but since he relied almost entirely
on his wand to use it, it was far from effective in protecting his body...
The Calcification Gaze turned him completely into bone in but a second.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
The Spoiler... Spoiled.
Harry nods in satisfaction at the bone statue and headless corpse next to
it, "Your gaze has gotten stronger, Nanthisk."
"Ass hasss your spellsss, massster." the snake reciprocates the
compliment.
"That Berserk spell was, 'Muah', very well used, master. Where did you
learn it? And how did you know that man would follow your will?" Kali
asks, curious.
"It was actually from the Necronomicon, the Inanis Spiritus or, 'Vain
Spirit' spell... I didn't pick him specifically, I was going to cast it on all of
them to see if it would work... It'll help us escape 'Their' attention when
they investigate the Castle." he embarrassedly admits before deciding to
change the subject.
"What did you think of these magic users Kali? Personally, they were
pretty weak and incompetent. With the exception of that green spell that
causes instant death..."
"Hmm, that spell, 'Avada Kedavra', I sensed a slight demonic influence
from it..."
Harry crooks a curious brow, "What does that mean?"
"It means, there is a high possibility of it originating from Demonic
Magic. I suspect it is a broken, deconstructed version of something called
Drain Soul, a spell that allowed demons to devour the souls of weaker
beings without the other annoying preparations you would naturally
have to do."
"So these 'Wizards' possess demonic magic?"
Kali shakes her head, "As I said, 'A broken and deconstructed version'. It's
the equivalent of throwing away the steak in a steak dinner and blending
what remains... This spell of theirs would prove completely ineffective
against any demon or drastically stronger being."
"Would it kill me?" he asks.
"Hmm... It depends on who casts it. A weaker magic user may just hurt
you, while a stronger one would instantly kill you." she smiles at the pout
which appears on Harry's face at that, "You'll just have to grow stronger if
you want to swallow your enemies spells and laugh at their reactions.
Nanthisk may survive the spell due to his scales, and I myself have
nothing to fear from it."
Harry sighs, "I'd be strong enough already if you'd just let me use rituals-"
"Ah-ah, not yet master... Trust me when I say such things would stunt
your growth."
Harry can only grumble in response, knowing that Kali wouldn't deny
him such opportunities to grow stronger without a valid reason.
The group turn their attention to looting and cleaning up the corpses, no
guards remained and the low number of them probably meant that the
prisoners held here weren't much of a threat any longer.
The lower levels of Nurmengard Castle itself were peculiar, a soot-
covered fireplace with green powder in a bowl next to it, various magical
utensils in a kitchen and common area... The whole place felt like
something in a past era though, lacking many modern luxuries even non-
magical people possessed...
The only technology of note was a single radio, that had a European
channel currently playing... Like the guards, the people spoke German,
and seem to be describing something called 'Quidditch'... They loot the
radio and continue their search up the tower, soon finding malnourished-
looking prisoners of all sorts.
A few men press themselves against their cell bars as Harry walks by
them, their leering smiles and grasping hands making the boy want to cut
them off. "Come here boy, I'll show you why they called me 'The Spoiler'
in multiple countries... I'll be good to you I pr-" the man pauses when he
sees Kali walking behind Harry.
"C-creature..."
Kali grins and traces a finger along her lower lip as her eyes glow
ominously, "You've shown a lot of lust towards my little master here, now
you shrivel in the face of a real woman? Hmph, perhaps they were right
in castrating you."
"H-how do you-"
"Idea on what to do with him, Kali?" Harry questions, not really knowing
what to do with the man. For someone like this his testicles and penis
could serve in a ritual, along with his heart, but half of the ingredients
had already been removed apparently... Was there a mage aspiring to
learn Ritual magic out there somewhere?
Kali holds her chin, "Rapists are rather common, but serial rapists that
like this man? I think I can find a use for him? If nothing else, he can
serve to provide information on the state of this world's magicals."
Harry shrugs, "Bag him and tag him then, I'll head further up, maybe I'll
find a princess at the top of the tower." he says as Nanthisk follows him.
The number of prisoners got lesser and lesser the further they ascended,
but the severity of their crimes grew too... Soon enough, Harry reaches
the top of the tower where a single cell lay, it didn't have bars, only a
heavily enchanted lead and metal door which had a small window used
to slide food through.
"What is it, maasster?" Nanthisk asks as Harry stops and stares at the door
for a prolonged period of time.
"These enchantments, we might have to get Kali to strip them..." he
gestures towards it, "These look like Nordic runes mixed with Egyptian
Hieroglyphs... How they managed to inscribe them without it exploding?
I have no idea... Last time I tried two tribesmen got turned to ash..."
Nanthisk bobs his head, "Their flessh wasss bitter and crunchy... Can you
prepare more mealsss like that, masster?"
"Sure..."
Kali soon makes her way to their location, slitted eyes quickly locking
onto the enchanted door, "Impressive warding for primitives... Watch and
learn, master." she says, quickly getting to work breaking through the
door.
Her hands glow an eerie green as they brush against specific runes and
random areas in midair. She was pulling and plucking seemingly at
random, but Harry could vaguely feel the dissipation of magic as she
continued.
"And, last..." Kali hums as she grips the air in front of the door hard and
pulls with strength.
*Shhooouuuuu*
A breeze abruptly blows through the area, kicking dust from the ceiling
and walls of the tower. "Annnd, that's it." Kali smiles as she claps
nonexistent dust from her hands.
"Why haven't you taught me that yet, Kali?"
"Because ward breaking requires a focused, gentle yet firm hand, along
with the ability to accurately view and sense magic. Keep practising and
I'll teach you it when I feel you have the capacity for it, master."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Prisoner
*CLAACK!*
*CRRRRRRRR!!*
The sound of the many mundane locks of the large metal door unlatching
sounds out, causing the sole prisoner inside to stand from his seated
position.
He was old, thin and weak, with thinning hair, harsh wrinkles, and for
some reason, a creeping, morbid smile on his face. He was missing many
teeth from deficient dental care, and his old body ached with disuse, even
then however, his bright blue eyes shone with power.
"I knew you'd come... I sensed everything happening below, I just wonder
whom has visited me first." the man asks in a low rasping tone... Only,
his expectations were quickly expunged when he looked upon the person
entering his cell.
"A boy?... No, you aren't just a boy, are you?" he grins as he flexes his
hands, the only part of him that'd kept their strength despite his
imprisonment.
Harry tilts his head at the strange man, "Who are you, and why do they
hold you as their most valuable and dangerous prisoner?"
...
"You don't know me? Why are you even here then...?" the man asks in
sheer disbelief... This boy had apparently attacked the prison and
eliminated all the guards, for what? If not him then what else was there?
"I'm asking the questions old man, you will answer them. Or else." Harry
growls, he wasn't worried about the man at all as these 'Wizards' had
displayed how useless they were without their Foci, without a wand this
old man was just that, a frail useless human.
The man shakes his head, "I'll not lower myself beneath an arrogant child
who doesn't even know who he's speaking with!" he raises his hands to
perform wandless magic, only to freeze in place as a dainty grey hand
wraps around his wrist from behind him, the creature had somehow
snuck past his senses.
"Foolish move, little man." Kali sneers and proceeds to crush his forearm.
The man grimaces but retains his composure and goes thrusts his left
hand at the woman, blasting a powerful short-range telekinetic blast.
Kali tilts her head to the side and dodges it before collecting the man's
unharmed arm. "What's the phrase, 'Can't teach an old dog, new tricks'?
Learn your place!" she growls as she snaps the limb in her grasp, causing
the man to finally let out a pained shout.
"Arrrgh!"
"Now, you will answer my master here, or I will start taking pieces from
you." she threatens with a fanged grin.
"Y-you don't scare me, creature. I have looked death in the eye more
times than I can coun-"
*SNAP!*
"AAARRGH!" he screams out again as Kali crushes his lower right leg
with her foot, bringing the man to his knees.
"Speak now!"
"N-NEVER! I AM THE MASTER OF MY OWN FATE! NO MONSTER WILL
BREAK ME!"
Kali, now beginning to lose her temper, manifests her whip to enslave the
man with it, but Harry holds a hand up. "Wait, let me remain quiet. I
recently learned a ritual that will make him regret his silence."
"Are you sure, master? I could easily have him singing for us."
"I'm sure. I'll never learn anything if I have you do everything for me." he
says with a small smile.
Kali nods, "If you wish... Will your ritual require him whole though?"
"No, I don't think so, why?"
"Because this human is quite magically powerful. Let me make sure he'll
never be able to harm you." she states, her whip bursting into vicious-
looking flames before it wraps around the man's arms and legs. A curt tug
later and his limbs fly off, his wounds instantly cauterized.
"AARRUUUUGHHHHH" the man's eyes almost burst from their sockets
due to the pain ripping through him. He'd experienced the bite of
Fiendfyre before, and the fire the creature had just summoned was
somehow worse than the magic devouring flames.
He lands face first onto the floor, unable to prop himself up as a mere
torso, immediately vomiting from shock.
"Hmph, where's your pride now, weakling." she sneers.
Harry kicks the man in the side of the head, knocking him unconscious,
"Did you collect the other prisoners?"
She nods, "In stasis and ready for transportation, master. Good thing we
had those prisons beneath our home prepared in time."
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A day later, Harry could be seen slowly stepping around in a circle while
leaving a trail of blood from the large surgical cut along his inner
forearm. He hummed quiet hymns as he did so, occasionally drinking a
potion to restore his lost blood until he finally completed the ritual circle.
It wasn't a pentagram as you'd expect from dark magic such as this,
instead, the insides of the circle were decorated by strange spiralling
symbols that brought to mind old Celtic artwork.
Harry seals his cut closed and carefully steps from the circle while
sipping a potion, "Have you gathered the materials I asked for?" he asks
Kali who'd been waiting at the side.
She nods, gesturing to a nearby table, "The eyes of a condemned man, the
tongue of a liar freshly cut while conscious, and a blade soaked for seven
hours, seven minutes, and seven seconds in a girl's first blood." she lists
off, chuckling lowly at Harry's wrinkled nose.
"Why that last one is even required, I have no idea... How did you get it?"
he asks, immediately regretting vocalizing his curiosity.
"I've been keeping track of the tribesman under our employ, wasting
valuable resources is not and will never be my intention. I have them
keeping us appraised with any changes to them or things around them,
the first blood of their daughters is but one of those things."
Harry crooks a brow, "I didn't know that... At least you aren't asking them
to keep themselves 'pure' for us." he says, quickly noticing Kali's grin.
"You didn't..."
"They are ours, master. It's our decision how we utilise their innocence."
...
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Bound Soul
With everything prepared, Harry levitates the now conscious man over to
him, placing the limbless body in the centre of the circle while readying
the blooded knife. "I hope you enjoy this, I put a lot of work into it so I'd
hate for you to find it inadequate." Harry explains while standing over
the man.
"You're sick, child... That creature, it's the cause, isn't it? The one who
tainted your young mind..."
Harry smiles, "No, I was like this way before I summoned her... I think I'd
be worse without her presence, actually. Maybe thanking her will hasten
your suffering?"
The man sneers despite not being a threat at all, "I will die, and continue
on to the next great adventure. While you will be stuck here, stewing like
a pock-ridden corpse, you have my pity, boy."
"And you have mine old man, because you won't be going anywhere once
you die." Harry states before raising the knife up and bringing it towards
the man's eye.
*Sliii*
"Hgggggrrkk!!" the man quietly growls as Harry begins the procedure. He
slides the knife down into the side of his eye, cutting around it and
creating a magical suction to pull the eye free of its socket. The man
screams in absolute agony of course, but it's ignored as Harry slices away
the connection between the back of the eye and the brain.
He does the same with the next, ignoring the blood pooling from the
wound and bathing the circle below. The circle glows with ominous
crimson light, making Harry aware that all was going as planned.
With both eyes carved, he moves onto the mouth... An efficient flick of
his wrist pries the jaw open, and another pulls the tongue and presents it
to Harry, who reaches inside with the knife and slices the base of it to
remove the oral organ.
The man coughs and splutters as blood fills his throat from the loss of his
tongue, but Harry allows it, letting the man drown in his own blood as he
wouldn't die until the ritual was finished, the circle made sure of that.
Next, he carves a swirling symbol into the man's forehead, deep enough
to scar bone.
"Kali, the eyes." he asks and Kali carries a tray next to the circle, not
entering it.
Harry levitates them over and places the now cloudy orbs into the man's
empty eye sockets, replacing his original ones. He does the same with the
tongue of a liar, sticking it to the bottom of the man's mouth to prevent
him from swallowing it.
"Enjoying yourself yet? You can't answer but I'm sure you'd say
something irritating like 'Your mind is poisoned, child.' or 'You can still
find salvation'... Don't worry, your end and beginning is near." he says,
stroking a hand through the man's thin hair and raising the dagger.
*SliiK!*
He slams it down into the man's heart, causing him to gasp in air and
blood, his body trembling in its death throes. The carving on the man's
forehead glows brightly, and his body suddenly starts decomposing.
Flesh melts away, then muscle, then sinew, revealing organs and then,
bone. All the bones below the man's head also begin disintegrating,
leaving nothing but a skeletal skull with glowing green lights in the eye
sockets that almost matched the colour of Harry's own eyes.
*SHHHKOOSH!*
The ritual circle turns to dust and blows away with a nonexistent wind,
nothing is left behind, not even a single drop of blood from the man's
body.
Harry picks up the skull and looks into its eyes as if he were Shakespeare
talking to poor Yorick's skull. "Speak, what is your name?"
"Grindelwald. Gellert Grindelwald." the skull says in a deep, low,
reverberating tone.
"Grindelwald...? Why were you being held prisoner?"
"The atrocities I commit against both Muggle and Magical beings, starting
World War II with Adolf Hitler and facilitating his extermination of the
Jewish population. My rebellion failed and they feared me, that is why I
was imprisoned."
"Hm... I wonder how powerful he would have been with a wand?" Kali
idly comments.
"I would have annihilated you, the boy, destroyed my prisoner, and
rekindled my rebellion." the skull states in a dull tone, but with the
confidence to go with it.
"And how would you rank yourself in comparison with the rest of this
world's 'Witches and Wizards'?" Harry inquires.
"Few could defeat me, even in my weakened state. Those alive that I
suspect could compete with me are Voldemort, Nicolas Flamel, Aleister
Crowley, Yang Jiayi, Kitwana Tinibu, and Albus Dumbledore."
"Dumbledore? Tell me about him." Harry presses, instantly locking onto
the name.
"Albus Dumbledore, my former lover. A paranoid man with similar ideas
to my own, preserving Witches and Wizards against the Muggle threats.
He saw the way the tide moved, and decided to take his chances
elsewhere, ambushing me and stealing my greatest weapon, my wand."
"Your wand?"
"The Elder Wand, otherwise known as the 'Death Stick', an incredibly
powerful artifact supposedly created by Death itself. It enhanced any
magic cast through it, making even an average wizard stand above the
rest."
Harry looks to Kali, "Do you know anything about this?"
She shakes her head, "Unfortunately not, though, if 'Death' was the
originator of this wand then we will have to be careful with how we
tread. The concept of Death isn't unknown even to Demon Gods, after
all."
Harry nods and turns his attention back to skull, "Why would
Dumbledore imprison and restrain me, forcing me to live with my
abusive relatives?" he asks, leaving the skull ample room to speculate.
"Unknown. Albus Dumbledore is fearful, fretful... After the supposed
'death' of Voldemort, he will be jumping at shadows... He displays
himself as morally upright, doing things to show his followers his
'superiority', he would not do anything 'cruel' without reason."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Helter Skelter
"He won't do anything cruel without reason? So there was a reason for
it?"
"If he is even the one responsible." Kali idly remarks.
"Also, supposed death?" Harry inquires.
"I am certain that Voldemort yet lives. One who has delved into such
dark magic could not resist the many powerful potential rituals. He
would not see a problem sacrificing innocents to gain strength."
"Sounds like someone I know." Kali says, drawing an annoyed huff from
Harry.
"I haven't sacrificed any innocents." he states.
Kali quirks a brow, "Oh? What about that young boy's parents that you
used to summon me?"
He shrugs, "Maybe they should have disciplined their son if they didn't
want to die."
"Now you're just making excuses." she titters.
He shakes his head, "Who was Voldemort anyway? Why is Dumbledore
so interested in him?" he asks the skull.
"Voldemort, or Tom Riddle as I later learned, was a student of Albus'. He
didn't understand that leaving an abused, magically powerful boy in an
orphanage was a bad idea, nor did he attempt to quell the abuse the boy
received from his Slytherin housemates. Albus worked to bring about the
downfall of Voldemort, whether because of his guilt or some notion of
justice. But like Voldemort, it will be his own schemes that will bring his
comeuppance."
"What do you mean? How did Voldemort 'die'?"
"Chasing prophecies, I suspect. During the end of his reign, he took to
hunting down infants born during certain months. His worries were
proven true when he misstepped and attacked the wrong family."
"What family? Who did he attack?" Harry asks, finding himself
unconsciously leaning forward for an answer he was sure he would find
uninteresting... Or so he thought.
"The Potter family." the skull answers.
...
"The Potter family?" Kali confusedly asks while Harry was stuck in a
stupor.
"A most ancient and noble house with a bloodline stretching far into the
past, with accomplishments still relevant to this date. They found
themselves on the wrong side of the war, fighting for Muggles and
Muggle-borns against Voldemort's ideology of blood purity. They placed
their trust in Albus, a grave mistake for one to make."
"Say it straight, who killed Voldemort?" Harry presses after recovering
some deal of composure.
"The Boy-Who-Lived, Harry Potter."
Harry's breath hitches at this, he turns around and takes a step, only to
stop as he had no real destination in mind... His thoughts were going
around in circles, wondering how this piece of information had evaded
him... He didn't remember anything about a 'Dark Lord', nor about
supposedly killing him!
"W-was this why Dumbledore was keeping me imprisoned? It-, it only
makes sense, right?"
Kali wraps him up in a hug with his face buried between her breasts, her
hand soothingly caressing his scalp, "He would have sensed your magical
strength, perhaps he was attempting to prevent another Dark Lord from
emerging?" she wonders aloud, inwardly sneering at how badly such a
decision, if she was right, had turned out.
"But why my relative? Surely he'd be smarter than to leave me in the
same situation as Voldemort?"
"Again, he probably had reasons... Doesn't make them right, or your
revenge wrong. This doesn't change anything, master."
...
"You're right, huh," he suddenly feels a chuckle bubble up from his
throat, "Haha... I just realised... We turned Dumbledore's lover into our
undead butler!"
Kali giggles, "It is funny when you think about it, isn't it? You hadn't even
started yet you've already dealt him a crippling blow. Well done."
A couple minutes later, Harry extracts himself from Kali's bosom and
turns back to the skull... But pauses once more as he couldn't think of a
question to ask it, he thought momentarily about asking for information
about his parents but, he'd long since abandoned any familial feelings he
might've felt for them.
He was interested in asking the skull about magic, considering how
powerful and prominent Grindelwald had apparently been... But, since he
was entering magical society soon, it would be best to learn more about
it before anything else. "Tell me the essentials someone entering magical
society should know."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Harry had more than a month to get everything ready for his attendance
at Hogwarts. Primarily, he focussed on practical things that'd keep him
alive and uncaptured. He learned from Grindelwald that any attendee of
Hogwarts without a magical guardian would automatically become the
responsibility of the headmaster, Albus Dumbledore.
This, obviously included Harry, meaning the man would likely try to take
control of him once he entered magical society... In response to this
Harry asked the skull if he could have Kali serve as his guardian, but this
was quickly dismissed as only magical humans could serve this purpose.
Which meant he either had to find another method or bow to the whims
and potential schemes of Dumbledore... Regardless, Kali had already
made it clear that the old man wouldn't touch him, and that if they
couldn't find a solution they'd forgo Hogwarts entirely... Perhaps once
making a trip to see if their library had anything worth stealing.
They decided to make a trip into 'Diagon Alley', but not before making
sure they had enough cash to convert into 'Galleons', the currency used
by magical society in Britain. He did probably have a family vault to
access, but his magical guardian would be informed should he use it, so
bypassing that and securing their own funds was primary.
Harry growls as he struggles to close the suitcase filled to the brim with
cash. Most of them were five, ten, and twenty pound notes due to them
being stolen from various places, so the suitcase only equalled around
tens of thousands of pound... Which should be more than enough to
purchase what he needed.
"Need help there master?" Kali asks as she strides over from the entrance
to his room.
"N-no, I g-got this!" he grunts as he shuts it with almost enough force to
break its lock.
*Slam!*
"Ready?" she asks, brushing some of his hair over his faded lightning-
bolt-shaped scar. His hair was long enough that revealing it would be
difficult, and with how faded it was, he was sure it'd be fine to leave it
uncovered.
Surely using magic or headwear would attract more attention than
leaving it as is.
"I am, let's go... Nanthisk! Take care of the treehouse!" he exclaims,
placing a bat-Kali on his shoulder before teleporting to Britain.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Apprehension
Severus Snape enters the Headmaster's office with the intent to inquire
about the lessened funds directed to the potion supplies, only to pause
when he sees the state of the man across the desk...
Albus lacked his usual warm and friendly atmosphere, and reminded
Snape more of a creature you'd find in the Forbidden Forest. His skin was
pale and sagging slightly, with big bags under his bloodshot eyes. and
lips that'd been thoroughly chewed...
Sure, he was being slightly hyperbolic comparing him to an animal, but if
this continued such a description wouldn't be far off... Even now the
Headmaster hadn't even registered his presence, anxiously chewing down
his thumbnail to the flesh.
"Albus..." the Potion master asks, causing the man to jolt in his chair and
reach for his wand, only pausing when he realises just who had called
him.
"Ah... Severus... Forgive me, my mind is elsewhere..." he tiredly admits.
"Hm, I assume this is due to the recent news? The situation at
Nurmengard Castle?" he drawls despite his own concerns on the subject.
Albus nods, "Yes... The escape of Grindelwald is foreboding. We might
now be beset by two Dark Lords, instead of one. I'm concerned, Severus,
concerned for the future."
"Then we are in luck, your mishandling of Potter and losing your various
positions will allow you to dedicate more time to solving such problems."
"Leave the sarcasm at the door, Severus, your fate will not be any better
than mine should the ship sink." Albus grumbles, palming his face before
adjusting his spectacles.
*Thwoom!*
The two men look to the side as Dumbledore's phoenix familiar flames
into the office with a letter in its claws. It drops it at its masters desk
before landing on its perch and gobbling the berries that'd been put at
the side for it.
Dumbledore isn't even able to reach for it when the letter floats into the
air and forms a makeshift mouth...
"ALBUS DUMBLEDORE! YOU SHOULD THANK YOUR MONSTROUS
LUCK THAT YOU WERE HONOURABLY EXPELLED FROM OUR RANKS
BEFORE THIS CATASTROPHE REARED ITS HEAD! YOUR DECISION TO
KEEP GELLERT GRINDELWALD IMPRISONED INSTEAD OF EXECUTING
HIM LIKE THE OTHER WAR CRIMINALS HAS LEFT THE ENTIRE
CONFEDERATION WITH SMEARED NAMES!
YOU BEST STAY IN YOUR COUNTRY AS MOVING TO ANY OTHER MAY
FIND YOU THROWN INTO A CELL WITH ITS KEY PERMANENTLY
MISPLACED! YOU WILL AID THE EFFORTS OF SEARCHING AND
SECURING GELLERT GRINDELWALD OR YOUR INVOLVEMENT IN HIS
ESCAPE WILL BE BROADCASTED TO ANYONE WHO WISHES TO HEAR!
NO, THIS IS NON-NEGOTIABLE!
- A SEVERELY ANGRY BABAJIDE AKINGBADE, SITTING SUPREME
MUGWUMP OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFEDERATION OF WIZARDS"
the howler roars at a volume almost loud enough to shatter the nearby
windows.
"Babajide?" Snape asks as Albus takes a moment to try and recover his
hearing.
"The young man who replaced me once I was ousted, he's held a grudge
ever since some criminals I wished redeemed broke out and murdered
thirteen people, three of which were apparently close friends of his." the
headmaster explains.
"Hmph, then it is best you do as he asks, your reputation is not what it
once was... Have the letters been sent yet?"
Albus nods, "They have, including young Harry's, which means he's alive
somewhere... We have yet to hear back and I doubt we should hold our
breaths, even if he decides to attend."
"Is there a reason you haven't made use of Hogwarts invitation
enchantments?" Snape questions, figuring it would be easy to locate
someone with them.
"Unfortunately not. The founders thought it wise to separate integral
enchantments from the Headmaster permissions. The Sorting Hat cannot
reveal anything it finds within the heads of those who wear it, the letters
cannot be tracked, enchanted, or modified in any way, and any secret
rooms remain secret, even to me."
"Are you no worried about his condition should he attend? I doubt the
intentions of those who took him were anything but laden with malice."
"Again, there's nothing I can do. If he does come I will take him under my
wing and teach him."
"Like that Longbottom boy you've been tutoring as of late?" Snape hums
in thought. "At least you are not treating this one as a lamb to slaughter."
Albus frowns, "You know that was never my intent! Merely to use the
pre-existing blood ward protections to keep him safe from his enemies!"
"Yet, not all of his enemies..."
"They were his blood too, his aunt and nephew through lineage and his
uncle through marriage! Any magic cast on them would see me attacked
by the very wards created to protect young Harry!"
"Do you believe he would have been unsafe at the castle?" Snape
questions.
"Well, no... But having him live away from magic would stifle any
arrogance he might develop. As you know, his father possessed a similar
personality. Additionally, the blood wards would have stifled any
lingering dark magic caused by Voldemort's spell."
Snape sniffs at Albus' thinly veiled attempt at using his dislike of James
Potter to sway his opinion. "Continue making your excuses, Albus, just
know that the boy would never accept them, neither would the public if
they heard them." he states as he turns and begins walking towards the
exit with a flutter of his robes.
"One might consider that a threat, Severus..."
"And it might have been, were I not magically bound to serve you. But
remember to listen to my warnings. I might not be the 'Great Albus
Dumbledore', but even a child could see that you are treading on thin ice.
Proceeds carefully, for both our sakes." with that, he leaves... But not
before adding his request for more potion supply funds atop Albus'
growing pile of paperwork.
"... Gellert, you have forced my hand... For the last time..."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Diagon Alley
Harry apparates in the middle of the countryside far from central London
then makes his way in via taxi. Despite how confident he was with his
own and Kali's current strength, he felt it better to avoid a direct
confrontation at the moment.
"So, according to Grindelwald we simply enter this 'Leaky Cauldron', go
out back, and touch a combination of bricks..."
"Did you remember to pack the coordinates we wrote down?" Kali
telepathically asks from his shoulder.
Harry nods, "I do... X10 Y23, X13 Y13, X20 Y17, and... X21 Y21..."
"Hmph, these wizards and their tendency to make everything more
complicated than needed." Kali sniffs.
"So, kid, you headed to see your family in the city or something?" the taxi
driver idly asks as he focuses on Harry through the rear mirror.
"Yes, but they also told me not to talk to strangers, so please be quiet and
drive." he states dismissively.
"Er, alright then?"
With that the journey proceeded silently for an hour, Harry idly talking
with Kali through their bond, discussing various plans should the worst
come. Finally though, they arrive at the end of the street where the Leaky
Cauldron was apparently located.
"Right, that's the stop-" the driver starts when Kali waves her wing at
him, "You drove an elderly black couple to see their granddaughter but
can't seem to recall their names or faces... Master, slip him some money."
He nods, dropping thirty pounds in the man's lap before leaving. The last
thing they needed was a trail of evidence following them...
They enter the pub and are immediately hit with warmth, though, not
the pleasant sort, the king you'd experience around a pile of compost.
The people inside wore a variety of clothes, most being dirty robes which
only added to the 'old' smell.
The food being served wasn't helping the situation, the stuff looking like
the slop they served during the rationing days of the Second World War.
Despite all of this, Harry stops in the doorway as he sees people visibly
and casually performing magic, some to feed themselves, some levitating
newspapers so they wouldn't have to hold them up, and others simply
automating the process of cleaning glasses and cutlery...
"You would think with magic they would keep this place clean... If these
people didn't have magic they'd have been killed by the mould years
ago..." Kali disdainfully remarks.
Harry agreed, this was not a good first impression of the wizarding
community... He thought the state of Nurmengard Castle was due to its
status as a prison but, that place looked like a resort compared to this.
"They're lighting this place with candles! Did we get transported back in
time!?" Harry all but yells over their bond.
"Let's just go, Master, this tobacco smoke is irritating me..."
Harry spots the back exit and makes a break for it, only to have his arm
caught by an elderly man with a pock-marked face and half-rotten teeth.
"Hello young man, sorry for mishandling you but I'd like to ask how
much it would cost to purchase your pet there, I've never seen a bat quite
like that one." he nods at Kali.
Harry grits his teeth at this, this scum wanted to buy Kali!?
"Master, wait!"
"Oi! Leave the boy alone and go back to drinking! Bloody con artist!" the
bartender shouts over, interrupting the death Harry was about to hand
the man.
"Eh, Tom you know me! I wouldn't fool the child! I was going to give a
good offer, I swear!"
"Bugger off! Or do I need to pull up your tab early!?"
"Hmph, fine!" the almost-dead man storms off, leaving Harry standing
there with more than one pair of eyes on him.
"You alright there son? Are you waiting for your parents or-" Tom, the
bartender asks wishing to be helpful.
Harry cuts him off with a shake of his head, "No, my parents are already
in the alley, I'm just meeting them now." he says before swiftly leaving,
and finding themselves stood before a blank brick wall.
"Master, keep your temper in check or we'll be chased out of here in no
time at all!" Kali cautions, knowing how close they'd come to that.
"Sorry... I just hated the thought of that man touching you..." he
grumbles, actually bringing a smile to Kali's fanged face... Which looked
peculiar as a bat...
Harry pulls out the coordinates and goes ahead in tapping them in
sequence, eventually causing a magical response which has the whole
brick wall fold in itself and reveals a long but somewhat narrow filled to
the brim with witches and wizards.
"A portal... How quaint." Kali comments through their bond.
"Useful though, maybe we should look into creating our own?"
"I've already had an idea about that, except our portals would only be
accessible to us. We can speak of this later though, let's explore this place
and gather what we can."
Harry shuffles through the alley, occasionally stopping at points of
interest and look at supplies he required for Hogwarts, they still hadn't
found this 'Gringotts Bank' yet, but Harry was more distracted by other
things currently...
"A. Broom shop..." he can't help but say as he lays eyes on it.
A larger than average store with a large group of boys and girls of all
ages looking up in awe at a window which showed the 'newest broom'...
"Man, I wish I could get one of those... My parents only let me a
Cleansweep, they slowed its enchantments too!" one boy complains to his
friends.
"Unlucky. I think I'm getting one on my birthday, I'll let you have a go
when we play, cool?"
"Wicked."
...
"Literal, flying broomsticks..." he mutters to himself, wondering if things
would be better off if he burned the alley to the ground. It was making
him feel like an idiot just for having magical like the rest of these fools.
"Come on Master, let's check the bookstore... They'll probably have
something interesting there..." Kali offers, pulling Harry from his
thoughts of fire.
He nods, "Yeah, they will... Definitely..." he says, more desperate than
hopeful.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Sneaky-Like
"Hey, that's the bank we're looking for." Kali says while pointing at a
large, almost gleaming marble building with 'Gringotts Bank' prominently
written above its doors.
"Yeah... Now we just have to find a... Friend." Harry trails off, still unsure
if their strategy would work.
Kali had suggested it during the taxi ride but Harry was concerned since
there were likely defences to prevent that kind of thing... Mind
controlling someone to steal all of their gold was a very obvious thing to
try for most thieves after all.
Still, he trusted Kali's abilities, along with the fact that almost no one
would mind controlling someone just to register as someone's guardian...
Harry walks around the alley to find a secluded spot, eventually
wandering down a place called 'Knockturn Alley', which was apparently
the place where all the criminals and unmentionables ventured. And yes,
it was somehow dirtier than the other places he'd seen thus far.
Almost everyone here was hooded or concealed features with magic,
many grinned and focussed on him as he walked, interested in either
kidnapping him or some other immoral act. It was almost as if he could
smell the ill intent towards him.
Knowing well that he was being followed, he ducks into a dark narrow
side road which leads to a small, concealed courtyard. Harry stops in the
middle of it and sends a small smile at the two men who'd lumbered in
after him.
"Boy, you've wandered into the wrong place, let us take you back to the
alley. Wouldn't want you to run into the wrong sort." one of the men
grouses, clearly unhappy at being here.
"Hmm, they're actually just trying to be helpful... That, I didn't expect."
Kali's surprised remark echoes in Harry's head.
How unlucky for them...
"No. It's you who wandered wrong." Harry states as he telekinetically
grasps the wands that were sticking out of the men's pockets, snapping
them into his waiting hand.
The men are too surprised to even react, both looking at each other as if
they were both simultaneously hallucinating. Then, a stone shard pierces
up through the bottom of one's jaw causing the remaining man to try and
scream out in terror... But he finds a clawed hand tightly clasping around
his face, holding him in place.
Kali stands ominously in her true form holding the man up by his face as
her whip manifests in her other, cracking to life with a burst of fiery
particles. "Now, be a good boy and listen to your Master." she sultrily
says as her whip snakes up and around his neck, burning a chain mark
into it.
The man grabs at his throat which burns his hands in panic, but soon
stops and goes limp. Kali unceremoniously drops him before turning to
Harry. "He's yours to command, Master."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Harry confidently walks into Gringotts while accompanied by Pat
Hashbury, his new 'Guardian'. The man was a simple editor who worked
at some place called the Daily Prophet, plus he had no close family so no
one was bound to miss him.
They'd had to wrap a scarf around the man's neck to hide the burn that
marked his enslavement... If anyone discovered them and took a good
look they'd quickly realise what was going on...
Kali had already mentally conditioned the man, making him believe the
story they fabricated for him. So, hopefully, this wouldn't go horribly
wrong.
Gringotts itself was as expected, the inside decorated heavily with marble
and gold, and lined with desks that had goblins working them. They were
as Grindelwald had depicted, gross-looking, short creatures with sharp
teeth, eerily long fingers, and elf-like ears.
"Disgusting creatures, strange how they've taken such a position of
prominence in this realm, most others just force them back to their caves
to live as barbaric simpletons. I wonder if they have the same preference
for women of other races here too?" Kali idly comments.
"Just shows how pathetic these magic users are..." Harry can't help but
utter through their bond.
Soon they reach a desk and request a private room, which they are
charged for... Pat helpfully pays however, allowing the group to enter the
backrooms with the goblin to explain the situation.
"So, you, Mr Hashbury, are saying that you have been Harry Potter
guardian for... Three and a half years now?" the goblin asks with a sneer.
"I have. I only now realised that it had never been finalised, getting it
sorted out before my boy went to Hogwarts was the only smart decision."
Pat states with confidence.
...
"And what have you to say, boy? Are you aware you have been missing
for years now?" the goblin asks Harry.
"I saw... But my guardian thought that keeping me hidden would protect
me against my 'enemies' whatever he meant by that..."
...
The goblin taps a small innocuous orb on the side of the table
thoughtfully, "Hmm, no lies... I assume you wish to keep Albus
Dumbledore unaware of this?" the goblin says, allowing Harry to breathe
an internal sigh of relief at 'bypassing' the lie detection device that he
hadn't noticed til now.
Pat nods, "I work at the Daily Prophet, I know well enough that the old
man can't be trusted. So, can we get this finished? I've still got to take my
boy supply shopping."
...
The goblin thinks for a moment before pulling out some parchment and
quickly scrawling something on it. A magical contract from what Harry
could see, making sure that Pat had no ill intent or had his judgment
altered by anything mundane or magical.
Harry watches intently as Pat signs it, then breathes a sigh of relief when
nothing bad occurs. The goblin nods, stans, and shakes Pat's hand.
"Good business, Pat Hashbury. I will have Harry Potter's other keys
deactivated, you may collect a new one once it's completed. I will have
all Owls concerning your charges Vaults and Finances sent to your
address.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Wandlessness
Harry leaves the bank with Pat Bashbury at his side, the man explaining
the mailing situation of the magical world. Seems like he'd need to have
his mail redirected from Pat Hashbury's current address... Harry and Kali
were well aware of the possibility of someone discovering their control
over their new servant.
"Father, I'd like to continue alone, you should get back to your duties at
the Daily Prophet. Do your best." Harry states, wording it like a command
so the man would do as told. From what he understood, the Daily
Prophet was basically the only 'Good' news source in Magical Britain,
there were others of course, but none were taken all that seriously...
Though, Kali had picked up more than one copy of Witch Weekly.
Whatever that was... Harry had looked through it and still didn't know.
"If you want, be safe son, try not to get in any trouble, the Aurors'll catch
you on anything these days." the man says, patting Harry on the back
before swiftly departing.
"A good pawn." Kali remarks from his shoulder.
Harry nods, "He suits the role well... I'm surprised he doesn't have any
kids in the first place." he says before shaking his head, "Let's go to the
wand shop next, then we can spend all the time we want in the book
shop."
It takes ten or so minutes to navigate the alley, asking directions and
backtracking when they proved to be lies or simply just incorrect.
Eventually, though Harry reaches his destination, "Ollivanders, Makers of
Fine Wands since 382 B.C..."
"They've got the history I suppose, whether or not their products are any
good is anyone's guess." Kali wonders aloud. "From the feel of the magic
inside, there has to be some talent behind it."
Harry steps inside and immediately spins on his heel with a spell on his
lips as someone approaches behind him... An elderly-looking man with
silver hair and almost cloudy eyes smiles creepily at him.
"Hmmm, Mister Potter, I wondered when you'd arrive... And with such, -
fine company?" he questions, eyes widening slightly as the man focuses
on Kali.
Stifling his frown, Harry steps forward to draw the man's attention back
to him, "My familiar has served me well. Now, can I buy a wand?"
...-Uh, oh yes! My apologies..." he stumbles over himself, shaking his
head as he reaches for one of the many boxes piled high in the room. He
opens it and hands a polished beige wand to Harry.
Harry takes it, instantly feeling it try to link with his magical core via his
blood. He crushes its attempt and places it back in its box. He'd thought
there'd be something more to this, but it seemed he'd been overestimating
things.
The wand he'd used before wasn't attuned to him so he figured that was
the problem, but from what he'd just experienced, wands didn't suit him
at all. It was like glueing pens to your fingers, sure you may be able to
write very well and in many different colours, but properly grasping
things would become almost impossible.
Harry's magic was akin to painting with his own fingers, not as graceful
at first and far more difficult to get anything of worth out of it, but with
practice and tempering, his metaphysical nails had grown to write for
him as well as any pen.
"I think I'll be fine without a wand." he eyes the man across the counter,
"You've resolved my curiosity with this." he says while turning to leave.
"W-wait! Mister Potter! You can't leave without your wand! I-it's just not
done!"
Harry waves his hand behind him and boxes up the wand he'd held
earlier, levitating it into Ollivander's chest, "Well, I'm doing it."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Harry exits and glances at Kali, "How'd he spot you?"
She shrugs her small shoulders, "He didn't spot me, merely the outline of
the spell I'm using to conceal my power. I'm impressed he managed that,
actually."
"So we're not in trouble?"
"Not yet, Master."
He nods, "Alright. Now the book store!"
Regaining all of his energy, he almost skips over to Flourish and Blotts,
the premier Book Store in Diagon Alley. It was pretty large with multiple
floors stacked high with filled-to-the-brim bookshelves. It was also pretty
busy, the front entrance filled with gawking customers flipping through a
variety of books... Mind you, Harry noticed that none of them had
anything actually academic, instead either fiction of gossip.
Ignoring them, he shuffles through the store and heads to the
bookshelves at the back which were organised alphabetically. Some
sections were labelled after schools of magic, 'Transfiguration', 'Potions',
etc.
Harry did find something that almost had him throwing fireballs on
reflex... A 'Harry Potter, The Boy Who Lived' section...
"No... When Grindelwald spoke about this I thought he was
exaggerating..." he mutters, grabbing the first book from the shelf, "Harry
Potter and the Pure-Blood Princess?" he looks at another, "Harry Potter
and the Dragon who Sung...?"
Kali hops onto a shelf and pulls another out, "Harry Potter and the Lich's
Undeath. Hmm, they might've gotten lucky and written some truth
accidentally." she remarks.
"Surely they would need my permission to use my name like this?" Harry
asks, dumbfounded that a whole row of bookshelves had been taken up
by this tripe.
"Some of these were released just after Voldemort died, Dumbledore
probably gave them permission while pocketing the gold, Master."
Harry scowls, "Just enough thing I need to get payback for." he lets out a
sigh, "Let's buy the most popular ones and see if there's anything of worth
in them-" his head darts to one end of the bookshelves where a blur had
just left. "Someone watching us?"
"No one of interest, just a little girl." Kali assures.
"Really? Because them spying indicates that they might know something."
"Trust me Master, she knows nothing."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Flourishing Blotts
Exploring the bookstore was both an exciting experience but also
somewhat disorienting. There were tens of thousands of books to look
through, many not really having anything of real value despite asserting
the contrary.
Harry wasn't quite sure what was good and truthful or not, so he just
piled everything into his expanded pouch, deciding that he'd rather have
a bunch of worthless information than missing even a speck of
something.
Again, he was occasionally watched by a 'hidden' observer, who seemed
to come and go at a whim. According to Kali there was no real rhyme or
reason to this, aside from random interest. Though, he was sure she was
leaving some things out...
He made sure to get multiple years of Hogwarts study books for 1st year
and up, with how lazy witches and wizards had proven themselves, it
was highly likely they'd ignore or forget potentially useful information in
their curriculums.
Regardless, once he'd gathered everything of interest in the store, he
headed up to the counter and displayed the inside of his expanded pouch,
causing the girl manning the counter to gape at it in shock...
"Y-you, can you even afford all of this? You have thousands of Galleons
worth of books here!" she exclaims, causing a few nearby customers to
look over with curiosity.
Harry retrieves his other pouch, the one he'd filled with gold they'd
exchanged his briefcase of money at Gringotts. There wasn't actually
enough within but, a slight manipulation of the woman's mind by Kali
made it look like they were buying less than they were.
"Will that do?"
"Y-yes..." the girl mumbles before catching herself and refocusing, "That's
enough! Thank you for your patronage!"
Harry nods and departs, but catches a conversation as he passes, "Hmph!
Must be one of those expensive bags Richard Boncyff's started selling..."
"You mean the ones that are the size of a house? Man, what I'd do with
one of those... I'd just live in it without any worries."
"No, you'd be worrying about how to pay it off, things're more expensive
than what most people earn in a year!"
...
"Hmm, we'll need to check that out when we've got more gold." Harry
tells Kali. Sure they could just steal one, but that would probably end
badly. Having the cashier miscalculate the cost of their purchase was one
thing, but stealing something worth a year's salary was far too risky.
"Master, in case you've forgotten, we still need to acquire your school
supplies, plus your robes..."
"Uuuugh."
The next two hours is spent doing just that, Harry purchased his required
Potion ingredients while also buying some seeds so that Kali could grow
some interesting crops in her garden.
Quills and Ink? Stupid. He ignores them and buys himself a bulk pack of
pens, pencils, and rubbers. He wouldn't lower himself back to the middle-
ages for these idiots.
Speaking of which, acquiring robes that didn't make him want to kill
himself was a struggle. If you ignored the stupid robes and pointy hat,
you'd essentially just be left with a common British school uniform. A
white shirt under a grey jumper with a tie, black trousers and black
shoes.
The robe itself was a somewhat silky dress that you could tie up at the
front and hung so low that you'd be in danger of tripping over it...
Thankfully, the rules didn't state that he couldn't alter it somewhat.
He shortened it so it hung just above his knees, tightening the sleeves so
they wouldn't hang off like a cardigan ten years too old for him, and had
buttons replace the weird fabric that'd be used to secure it. After he was
done it looked like a long suit jacket, an especially expensive one when
he realised that 'Acromantula Silk' was an option, though, not usually
picked for Hogwarts robes.
"Hmm, not perfect but certainly better than before." Kali mentally
remarks as he stands in front of a presented mirror.
"M-Mr Hashbury, are you sure this is fine? I am sincerely worried that the
school's faculty will be unappreciative of your changes to their design..."
Madam Malkin tentatively states.
"It's fine, thank you for your efforts." Harry waves her off, handing over
the last of his Galleons before leaving. This was the end of their shop,
and judging by how the sun was dipping, it was time to head home.
"What do you think, Master?" Kali asks as they hop into a taxi out of
London.
"I think we'll be lucky to learn anything at this school if our trip was
anything to say about it."
"I agree, but at least we acquired some interesting things... Very
interesting..." she trails off with a small smile on her bat form's face.
"You know something you aren't telling me." he states.
"Indeed, but the surprise is half the fun. Don't worry master, I'm sure it'll
be in your best interests."
...
"Fine... Do you think we should take Grindelwald's skull to the school? If
the teachers prove useless then he'd be a good substitute."
"Maybe once I have mapped out the wards. The skull would alarm any
detection for dark artifacts unless we found a way around them. That
doesn't mean you can't start learning before we get there. We still have a
month left."
"Hmmm... I'm kind of hungry, you wanna stop somewhere? I haven't had
fast food in a while." Harry wonders as they pass by a BoulgerKing.
"I could eat, but wasn't all of our money in the suitcase?"
Harry shrugs his shoulders, "We'll just 'pay', it'll be fine."
They have the taxi stop and enter the store, and approach the front
desk... Neither notices the man flipping burgers at the back who quirks a
confused brow when he spots him. "H-Harry?"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Wolf Who Cries
Earlier :
"Alright, we got three double cheese', three medium chips, two large, two
milkshakes, coke, and a nugget pack, get on it!" one of the Boulger King
workers calls out before continuing on with his own work, leaving his
colleagues to begin the order.
A scarred man with light brown hair and blue eyes lets out a sigh as he
begins slapping patties on the grill, when he'd first been accepted into
Hogwarts at the Headmaster's grace he hadn't expected his life to turn
out this way... A relatively talented wizard in his thirties, forced to flip
burgers for barely a pittance... Truly, Remus Lupin's life was a tragedy
any way you look at it.
Even his colleagues at this fast food joint ridiculed him for working there
at such an age, especially since his illness forced him to take extra days
off, leaving them with his share of the work... It was only his tentative
friendship with the manager that allowed him to continue working at all
with his 'lazy schedule'.
All of his friends were either dead, in prison, or had forgotten him. He
spent most nights watching Television with a T.V dinner and half a bottle
of whisky, the latter being the only thing making his existence bearable.
"Oi, your shit's burning!"
Remus' reminiscence quickly ends as the smell of burnt meat enters his
nose, quickly realising that he'd burnt the first batch of patties. Letting
out a frustrated sigh, he tosses them in the trash and starts another under
the antagonistic eyes of his colleagues.
"So old and can barely do his job right, what a joke."
"Mate, if I ever turn out like that, just off me. My mum wouldn't stand me
being such a failure."
Remus quietly nods his head, inwardly agreeing with their remarks, he
was a failure in every way that counted. He'd even allowed James and
Lil's son to go missing... What would they think if they saw him now...?
He firms his face and wipes his moistening eyes with his sleeve, "Burger's
done..." he mutters, barely loud enough to be heard.
"Get another six burgers ready, with bacon and extra cheese!"
Remus nods, monotonously getting started on it while taking a glance
through the shelves to see who'd ordered it. "H-Harry...?" his voice
unconsciously escapes him as he spots the child.
Somewhat long hair, glasses, white-somewhat tanned skin... And he
could spot the lightning bolt-shaped scar when he runs a hand through
his hair... Sure, the strangely intelligent-seeming bat on his shoulder was
curious, but he couldn't even consider that right now...
"Are you even awake today? Get to work or we'll ask the manager to find
someone who will!" a voice brings Remus back to his duty.
"I-" he starts, wanting to excuse himself to catch his friend's son, but is
interrupted.
"Not buts, get to work!"
Remus chews his lip, was catching Harry worth a stable job he'd
struggled to get for years? A stupid question, of course it was. "Someone
watch these, I need to use the restroom." he says, tossing his apron and
leaving, quickly casting the Patronus once he was alone to report to
Dumbledore.
With that sent off, he tries to leave the back of the restraint but gets
stopped once more, this time by his manager...
"Remus, I don't know what's gotten into you, but you need to get your
head down and do your job. There's only so much I can do for you, you
know? I'm barely able to give you so much time off, but if you don't even
work properly when you're here, what's the point?"
...
"I'm sorry, but I quit. There's something important I need to attend to." he
abruptly says before moving the man, only to find that Harry had already
left... He rushes outside and spots him in the back of a taxi, driving away.
Remus spots another taxi parked nearby and hurriedly jumps in the
passenger seat, "Quick, follow that car!"
...
The Indian man in the driver's seat sends a dumbfounded look at him,
"This isn't the movies you bloody fool! You want to get me done for
stalking? Don't tell me you're like one of 'those' people!? I know the
person in that car is a kid, you creepy kid fucker! Get out of my car!
Now! Before I call the bloody police!"
Remus is left on the sidewalk as the taxi drives off, Harry already long
out of sight... He palms his face, realising that he'd failed once again,
even losing his job over it... He looks over to a disturbance and spots
Albus Dumbledore quickly shuffling over to him, a concerned and
somewhat desperate expression on his face...
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Harry leans back in his seat within his treehouse, a collection of all the
stuff they'd bought piled on the ground in front of him, "Think they can
follow us here"
Kali shakes her head, "No, we covered our tracks well. Did you recognise
that man? He was staring at you rather intensely. His mind was well
protected too. He cast a spell too, some kind of message from what I
could sense, light magic."
"Light magic?"
She nods, "An annoying school that suppresses or sometimes destroys
dark magic depending on how powerful it is. What he used wasn't
anything to worry about, but it's the first instance of it I've seen in this
world."
"Is it worth learning?"
She nods, "Yes, if only to figure out a counter to it. Demons are
completely unable to use it, but that doesn't mean it's a direct counter to
us, well, I supposed it depends on the type of demon." she shrugs, "My
race is less affected by it than most."
"Does that mean there's 'Holy Magic'?" Harry hums in thought.
Kali sniffs, "Holy magic? I know what you're asking but it's funny to
consider it that. For someone to use that they need to give their soul, or
at least, a part of it, to a higher being in exchange for some of their
power... Doesn't sound too dissimilar from Demonic Magic, does it?
They're rather hypocritical, the 'Benevolent Gods' who take their
follower's souls the same as Demonic Gods do."
"I thought you said most realms were ruled by Demon Gods?"
"They are, that doesn't mean none are ruled by 'Benevolent Gods', since
they are usually weaker, they tend to form alliances and help protect one
another's realms. I'm not too sure how they produce 'Holy Magic' though,
or how their power differs from their 'evil' counterparts."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
School Preparation
"Breathe in..."
"Annnd out..." Harry intones to himself as he performs the exercise.
He was following the instructions given in the Druidic book, he was sure
this was dubious at best as he'd seen no results for the week or so he'd
done it... If sitting alone in a nature-filled clearing, performing the same
breathing exercise while meditating actually did anything, you'd have
tens of thousands of old monks who could lift mountains...
Sure, the breathing exercises were to be used in concert with some
magic, channelling small amounts of magical energy into the ground
underneath you as you breathe out, but it was still a far cry from what
Harry considered 'proper' magic.
The only reason he'd kept at it was the effectiveness of the techniques
and magical spells he'd learned from the book before, along with the
potential rewards... Apparently, this exercise allowed him to connect to
the world itself, which, if that wasn't already pseudo-scientific enough,
was a living, breathing thing.
Even Kali had no idea if such a claim was true, if the world truly did 'live'
in any logical sense of the word. Still, there must be something to it,
otherwise Druidism would've been regarded as psychics, espers, and flat-
earthers...
"Alright, again... Breathe in... Annnd out..." he mutters, channelling magic
into the ground as he expels the air. He was sweating slightly, the African
sun beating down on him perilously, maybe he should've ignored Kali's
advice of 'Getting a better tan' and picked a better spot.
Really, why did she care if he looked 'Like a pasty bookworm?', it wasn't
like he was trying to impress anyone.
He shakes his head, performing the exercise for another hour or so. Still
not discovering anything of real value. Halfway through he had 'felt'
something, though, whether or not that was just hopeful thinking,
daydreaming, or something else was unknown.
"M-Master... Mistress wants you to start your... Practise..." Panya, Kali's
apprentice timidly says as she approaches.
He nods, slowly standing and cracking all of his stiff bones... At least the
meditation was good for something, the stretches he had to do before it
was making him a lot more flexible. "Go do your work." he says, trying to
dismiss the girl who was still standing by and staring at him, as if there
was something else.
"Erm... Master... C-could-..." she bites her lip, struggling to get her words
out. "Could you stop hurting m-my tribe?"
He crooks a brow, "What do you mean?"
As far as he knew he wasn't hurting anyone close to her. There had been
a couple people trying to steal food or other items from him and Kali, but
they lost their rights as soon as that happens, which everyone serving
them knew well about. Hmm, was she talking about him using his new
prisoners as practice for his Legilimency?
"M-my Umalume, my uncle... He didn't mean to steal, he just-"
"If he's in Kali's care then he's done something to deserve it. You should
know this, Panya..."
"I-I. I know, Mistress told me, but... I-It's not right! I can hear him scream,
I just want you to stop hurting my family!"
"No." he simply states, Legilimency was not a gentle art, especially for a
beginner like himself who was half using books from the Wizarding
world, and half using altered Succubus techniques. He'd already broken a
few minds, but that was the price for progress.
Panya helplessly watches as Harry walks away, well aware that her Uncle
may die today at his hands... She grips her little fists and glares at his
back, unable to do anything but this to express her discontent with her
and her tribe's situation.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Another failure..." Harry inwardly remarks as he exits the room, leaving
Kali to deal with the braindead African man. While his Legilimency was
improving, it wasn't as fast as he'd like... One of the downsides to his
powerful magic was his tendency to overpower any magic he uses, this
made it horribly difficult to use subtly techniques like entering someone's
mind without the purpose of destroying it.
The same could be said for the spells he was trying to learn for his first
year at Hogwarts... This was particularly the case for 'Charms',
Transfiguration was rather easy in comparison. The school of magic
basically being a simplified version of the Alchemy he'd been performing
on his own, though, for him permanently changing an object was easier
than doing so temporarily.
For most Transfiguration spells he could just overpower and force it to
work, this only worked three-quarters of the time however, the spells that
created 'living constructs' like mice were far more fragile... He'd gotten
over eager at his success in transforming a live mouse into a goblet and
skipped ahead to Fourth Year transfiguration, turning a goblet into a
mouse...
Needless to say, the result had several servants spending multiple hours
cleaning the blood and pieces of mouse from the room... Thinking back
on it, such magic might be useful in a combat situation, the victim's
magic would resist it depending on how powerful they are, however...
Something to test.
The magic taught at Hogwarts itself was far more esoteric than the magic
he usually dealt with. He favoured blunt, easy-to-understand, powerful
magic... As opposed to the strange roundabout method of magic. Not in a
thousand years would Harry have ever developed a combat spell that
caused your opponent to puke up slugs... Whoever designed it in the first
place deserves a medal for creativity, then a bullet to the head for its
usefulness...
Regardless, Charms were proving far more annoying than anticipated...
While he wasn't forced to perform the weird 'wand movements' due to his
lack of wand and experience in wandless casting, most of his spells
turned out wrong.
A Softening Charm turned a wooden chair to mush, permanently.
A Shrinking Charm turned the target Microscopic, which ended up
creating a small explosion when it rapidly returned to its initial size...
The Fire-Making Spell resulted in a flame thrower...
Even the damn Unlocking Charm caused the door's lock to disintegrate
into a fine powder.
Fortunately for his sanity, he'd figured out a method that should help him
in his efforts... He'd work down from the Fourth Year curriculum, slowly
making himself comfortable casting lesser and lesser magically intensive
spells.
He would try from Seventh Year but felt he'd be in Hogwarts before he
finished that venture...
Harry shakes his head, headed towards the library which held his
expansive collection of books, along with Grindelwald's Skull that'd been
helping Tutor him.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Hogwarts Express
It was finally time. September 1st, the start of Hogwarts. To say Harry
was nervous would both be an understatement and somewhat untrue.
Behind his facade of confidence was an agitated boy on a hair trigger,
ready to explode at anything that presented itself as a target.
He was going headfirst into enemy territory, and while he'd prepared for
it mentally, emotionally he felt like he was back at the Dursleys. It was
only Nanthisk and Kali's comfortable weight on him that kept him from
doing something drastic and stupid.
Nanthisk had shrunk his form enough to fit around his shoulders
comfortable, the bone-snake scanning absolutely every with his slitted
green eyes, suspicious and wary of a sudden attack. He remembered
clearly Kali's last punishment for his failure, he didn't intend to
experience it again.
Kali was perched on the end of his shoulder in her bat-form, whispering
small assurances within Harry's mind to keep him focussed. She'd
rendered herself and Nanthisk invisible to Muggles, but Harry's school
robes were already drawing attention in the train station. It wasn't every
day you saw a young boy dressed in strange clothes fit for a 'Noble-
looking Wizard'...
Harry shrugs off their eyes however and continues walking, the weight of
his pouch on his waist making his mind go through everything to make
sure he hadn't missed anything... The Necronomicon and Compendium of
Druids? Yep, Muggle school books detailing maths, science, and other
basic things he assumed wouldn't be provided at Hogwarts? Yep... It was
unfortunate that he'd had to leave everything 'dark' back at home, the
risk of Hogwarts wards picking them up was too great, for now at least.
He adjusts his glasses as he steps onto the platform where the school
train would be... "Platform Nine and Three-Quarters... Why couldn't they
just place the portal in Diagon Alley?" he grumbles to himself.
"After everything we've seen you're going to question the pedantic nature
of these Witches and Wizards?" Kali drawls.
They walk down the platform and eventually port the pillar between
platforms nine and ten, the non-magical people seemed to be ignoring,
that or not being able to see it at all. Right now there was a family of
ginger people standing at a brick wall, seemingly searching for
someone...
Two identical twins, one younger brother, and one younger sister, all
standing with their mother chatting rather loudly about 'muggles'
'Hogwarts' and other clearly magical things.
He crooks a brow at Kali, "This is definitely a trap, right?"
She nods, "They seem to have been sent to look for you, befriend you,
and escort you onto the train. They aren't malicious from what I can tell
however, merely ignorant of their master's intentions."
"Dumbledore?"
"Dumbledore."
Breathing a sigh he walks towards the brick wall, completely ignoring the
family. The mother just so happens to block his path however, scanning
his face for what could only be his famous scar... But quickly realises how
close she was the Nanthisk. She springs backwards, almost toppling onto
the floor before recovering her balance.
"Mum!" the boys exclaim and help her, stopping the woman from
completely humiliating herself.
"You need to put that thing in a box!" the youngest boy exclaims before
reaching into his pocket and pulling out a rat, "It's even scaring
Scabbers!"
"SSsss, are they trying to feed me, Masster?" Nanthisk hisses, causing the
rat to scurry back into the boy's pocket.
"Ron, it's fine... He's allowed his pet and you're allowed yours..." the
mother states somewhat unconvincingly.
"Weren't only rats, cats, toads, and owls allowed?" the youngest girl
wonders aloud, shrinking away from Nanthisk.
"Yeah, it didn't say anything about snakes and bats, did it?"
"That's enough out of the two of you, if he has them then he must have
asked for permission." the mother says before straightening her back and
approaching again, this time more confident, "This is your first year isn't
it? These are my children, Fred, George, Ron, and Ginny. What's your
name? Maybe you should make friends before school starts?"
...
Harry slowly takes a breath in before focusing on her, "Por favor? Ahh,
me no speak Engrish?"
...
With the ginger family now dumbfounded and confused, he steps passed
them and enters the portal while trying to suppress his sniggering.
"Really...?" Kali deadpans.
"If it works for Juan Servante then it works for me." he shrugs, now
looking around the new bustling train platform he'd found himself on. At
the side was a large black and red steam train with 'Hogwarts Express'
written on the front of it, students slowly shuffling onto the rear
carriages.
Already people were giving him a wide berth due to Nanthisk, but that
was positive in Harry's mind. He makes his way onto the train and finds
himself in an empty cabin, he sits and kicks his feet up, knowing that it's
gonna be a long journey.
"I've warded this place, only those looking for you will find us." Kali
notes.
"Why... I'm famous if you haven't forgotten..."
"Because we might miss something important."
"And shielding ourselves now might alert them... I get it... Let's just hope
nothing annoying happens."
Unfortunately, his wish was soon forgotten when someone begins
knocking at the door... Harry sends a glare at Kali before telekinetically
opening it, revealing a young girl with bushy hair and slightly protruding
front teeth.
Unlike the rest of the students, she'd also decided to wear her school
robes now instead of later... Though, Harry was more focussed on the fact
that her brown eyes were locked onto him like some sort of obsessive
stalker... She hasn't even noticed Nanthisk yet, the large snake sprawled
across some seats while sunbathing.
"Do you need something?" he sets down his book and asks, bringing the
girl out of her stupor.
"I... I was looking for a free cabin,-I'm Hermione Granger, first year of
Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry-!..." she blurts out before
trailing off and blushing in embarrassment. Her arms snap down as she
folds her hands in front of her, as if only now remembering to do so.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
School Rejects
Taken aback by the girl's bombastic and run-along introduction, Harry
stares blankly at her analytically, wondering why on earth she was
looking for him... Kali's loud laughter in his mind only exacerbates his
confusion. "What do you want?"
"I-..." she squeezes her hands, "Is this cabin free?" she asks after a
moment.
"N-" Harry starts but gets slapped in the ear by Kali's wing, "What was
that for?" he mentally demands.
"Let the girl stay, she's above average compared to the other magicals
we've come across so far." Kali states.
"And I should care, why?"
"Consider this another social aptitude test. Do well and you'll earn a
relatively strong ally to use in future."
"And if I fail?"
"Then I need to drag you through New York again. Did you enjoy the
Honeypot so much?"
"No. I didn't enjoy the strip club. I didn't like you spending our money for
lapdances either." he bluntly states before shaking his head "Fine. But
don't blame me if I end up burning those strip clubs to the ground."
He turns his attention to the girl, Hermione, his mental conversation with
Kali only taking place over a few seconds. "Stay."
A smile flashes on her face as she sits down, only to jump up when she
accidentally sits on Nanthisk, the snake loudly hissing in annoyance.
"Ahhyiah! A s-snake...?"
"Mind Nanthisk." Harry idly notes while continuing his book.
...
It takes around ten minutes for Hermione to get comfortable, squeezing
against the wall in order to not bother the large snake next to her. Harry
could almost hear her heart thumping in her chest, but wasn't really able
to tell if that was because of Nanthisk or nervousness in a social
situation... It kind of reminded him of himself...
"T-that book, 'Halford's Guide to Furniture Transifguration', isn't that a
fourth-year book?" she musters enough courage to question.
"Should be..." he flips the page.
"Don't be rude." Kali chides in his mind.
"Shouldn't you be going over our current yearbooks? They might need us
to memorize them to actually join the school, I read that there's a 'Sorting
Ceremony' that decides the fate of new students!" she worriedly says.
"You mean the sorting hat?" he asks.
"Sorting Hat?"
"The hat that places you in one of the four houses depending on your
personality traits." he remembered this clearly from Grindelwald's
explanation of his time in Hogwarts.
"You're lying... There's no mention of anything like that in 'Hogwarts, a
History'!"
Harry shrugs uncaringly, allowing the conversation to lull into silence
once more.
Hermione twitches as she scans the cabin to look for something to talk
about, quickly spotting Kali laying on the chair next to Harry. "Is that a
bat?"
"Probably."
"Probably?"
"If it looks like a bat, smells like a bat, and feels like a bat..." he trails off
as he and Kali chuckle among themselves.
"Then it's a bat." Hermione finishes for him, "Bats weren't on the allowed
list of pets though, nor were snakes?"
"I got permission."
"You're only allowed one pet?"
"Permission."
...
"My parents are dentists-"
"My parents are dead." Harry states, stopping that line of dialogue
entirely.
"I'm so-"
"Don't you have some school material to go over? You're worried about
not passing right?"
...
Rather reluctantly she retrieves a book from her trunk and starts silently
reading it, finally allowing Harry some peace and quiet.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hours passed and Harry found that he was actually enjoying the train
ride. It had a more homely feel than the other ones he'd ridden before.
He'd even bought some 'magical chocolates' from the food trolly,
Hermione tried to object but he ignored her while she bought a sandwich
and some fruit.
The ginger boy called Ron did happen across their cabin, but quickly left
when he realised 'Harry Potter' wasn't present. This was also the case for
many other students who Harry suspected just wanted to gawk at him.
They'd all left and moved on, until the cabin was visited by three boys...
One blonde boy with a pointed face that would suit a weasel, and two
pudgy boys that seemed to be his bodyguards?
The three enter the cabin like they own the place and glance around,
quickly focusing on Harry. "Hm, black hair, glasses, green eyes, lift your
hair, I want to know if you complete the package." the blonde boy asks
impatiently.
"Shouldn't you introduce yourself before you go demanding things?"
Hermione questions, troubled by their rudeness.
"Funny, a Mudblood asking me for things. Keep your mouth shut, your
betters are speaking. And for your information, I'm Malfoy, Draco
Malfoy." he looks to Harry, "How about you? Put the book down, I'm
talking to you." arrogantly orders.
Harry lifts his glasses and rubs his eyes, "We haven't even got to school
yet and I want to kill someone." he mentally complains to Kali.
"No one said it would be easy. But if you want access to their library
you'll have to bear with it."
"No, I won't." he sighs and looks to the still unnoticed Nanthisk,
"Nanthisk, scare them off." he asks in Parseltongue.
The snake obeys, slithering off of the chair and raising itself off of the
floor, reaching half the height of the now pale bow.
"P-Parsenlmouth...?" he stutters out, trying to hide his trembling.
"I still haven't figured out what kind of snake Nanthisk is... What are the
odds he's venomous?"
"Less than a quarter of all snakes are actually venomous. Probably best
not to chance it though..." Hermione helpfully adds with a forced smile.
"M-My father will hear about this!" Malfoy angrily exclaims as he quickly
stomps away with his goons in tow.
With them now gone, Hermione places a hand on her chest and slumps
over in a panic, "What did we just do... We threatened a schoolmate! And
with a snake!? Oh god, we're going to get into so much trouble! What if
we get expelled before even our first class!?"
...
This is going to be a long trip. "I blame you for this, Kali."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Boating
An awkward and quiet journey later and the train had finally arrived at
its destination, a place called Hogsmeade. Hermione, despite panicking
for most of the rest of the journey sticks closely to him while all the other
students do their best to stay away, Nanthisk's occasionally glares and
hisses trumped his own dead-eyed stares for the moment, unfortunately...
A large bearded man who was only beaten in height by Kali's cousin
Trorgonnos begins guiding them towards the large castle in the distance,
though, he occasionally sends a 'stealthy' inquisitive stare at Harry over
his shoulder, whipping his head forwards whenever Harry locked eyes
with him. The action was incredibly obvious, enough so that even the
children around the man noticed...
"Ooooo..." Hermione quietly gapes in wide-eyed fascination at the castle,
almost stumbling over herself or a crack in the ground with how intent
her focus is. "Have you ever seen anything like this? It's something
straight out of a fantasy book! And we're going to study there!"
Personally, the Lich's Ice Palace was larger and more impressive to Harry,
but each to their own. It wasn't like he could show it to her anymore with
how it collapsed... Along his stolen gold...
"A'right, this way to 'tha boats, come on then!" the big man announces as
he leads the many First Years, "Five to each boat, and no thrashin' don't
wanna attend 'tha ceremony soaked through do'yeah?"
They all nod and Harry with his hanger-on steps onto one, many people
avoid it due to Nanthisk but a couple musters their courage and sit with
them, not wanting to sit in a boat on their own.
A boy with short brown hair and a set of identical twin sisters who
appeared to have Indian ancestry. Terry Boot, Padma and Parvati Patil
introduced themselves, the former trying to keep his eyes from Nanthisk
while the girls seem strangely comfortable with it.
"Nice pair of twins don't you think, Master?" Kali telepathically asks,
which he elects to ignore.
"What's your name?" Padma, or was it Parvati asks them.
Hermione's eyes widen at that, realising she hadn't actually gotten Harry's
name yet...
"Harry."
"Harry? You mean like-" Terry Boot starts in surprise.
"Like Harry Potter? I'd hope so, that is my name." he drawls, inwardly
snickering at the group's reactions. Particularly Hermione who seemed
stunned that she'd spent hours upon hours alone with a 'hero'.
"Maybe she's imaging you rescuing her from a tower?" Kali remarks.
"So then, the books... Are any true?" Terry timidly asks.
"Depends, which ones are you talking about?"
"Err, like, you saving a princess?"
"Does the daughter of a tribe leader count?"
"I think so?" Padma wonders aloud, "A kingdom is just a big tribe isn't it?"
"Then-, slaying a dragon?"
"You killed fleshless ones..." Nanthisk adds with a hiss.
"That wasn't really me though, was it? I was just suped-up on the Lich's
magic-juice." Harry replies to the snake, only to look up and see the awed
stare of the sisters.
"You're a Parselmouth?" Parvati asks in surprise.
"I assume that means snake-speaker? That's what the blonde asshole on
the train called me." he shrugs, ignoring Hermione's outrage at his
language.
"It's dark... Only Dark Lords can speak with snakes..." Terry Boot states.
"And yet you'd announce my status while trapped with me on a boat..."
Harry sends him a pointed look.
"Only the British and other European countries think it's dark... Back in
India it's a treasured talent that helps save hundreds of people every
day... Not only is it perfect for curing venom and poison, it also enhances
most other known healing spells." Padma explains.
"Then You-Know-Who should've been a ruddy healer then." Terry
grumbles while still minutely scootching himself away from Harry.
"You-Know-Who? You mean Voldemort right?" Harry inquires.
"Yes! But it's not polite to use his name like that!" he looks around
conspiratorially, "Who knows who'll hear you!"
"I killed him didn't I? I can call the guy whatever I want." he retorts,
waving off Terry's concern. "It's not like he can do anything about it,
anyway." he adds, remembering Grindelwald's certainty of the Dark
Lord's survival.
"So... What house do you want to end up in?" Parvati asks.
"Anything but Slytherin, a Half-Blood like me wouldn't survive a day
there." Terry states.
"Half-Blood?" Hermione questions.
He crooks a brow at her, "You know? If your parents are magic or not?
To be Pure-Blood you need two magical parents, sometimes all magical
grandparents too depending on who you're talking to."
"And? Does it mean anything?" Hermione presses, worried and curious.
"Not to me, but my mum said you'd find it hard finding work as a
Muggle-Born, good grades or not. Mum gave up trying to become a
jewellery enchanter after getting rejected for years..." he explains
thoughtfully before turning back to the now catatonic-looking Hermione.
"What kind of fantasy is this? Racism, really?" Harry could hear her
muttering under her breath.
"Comfort her, Master. You're not Pure either, not in blood or soul..." Kali
mentally says to him.
He lets out a sigh and nods, "Don't worry Hermione, I'm Half-Blood but
they all seem to treat me as Pure-Blood in their books, shows that enough
achievements will force them to acknowledge you." he says while giving
a few restrained pats to her shoulder.
"He's right, plus, if Britain won't have a talented witch then most other
countries will take you. There's a reason why most Muggle-Borns don't
stay after graduating Hogwarts." Padma adds with a reassuring smile.
The bookworm gives a small sniffle and nods, "Y-you're right... I just need
to show that I deserve to be here like everyone else..."
"That's the spirit!"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Coasting
With Hermione's internal crises 'finished', Terry glances sideways at
Harry and leans forward slightly, still keeping a far distance from
Nanthisk, "So, what do you guys wanna join?"
Parvati shrugs, "I'd prefer to stay with Padma, but I guess the Sorting
Ceremony will decide that..."
"Same, but if I had a choice I'd pick Ravenclaw, I like learning and
learning likes me." she giggles.
"I think Gryffindor for me, I heard Albus Dumbledore is from that house,
so it has to be good for something." Hermione chirps.
"Don't you need to be brave for that?" Terry bluntly asks, silencing the
now thoughtful Hermione. With that, they all turn their attention to
Harry, who'd only now actually started considering it.
What house would he join?
He knew he was a clear pick Slytherin, but what kind of 'cunning' person
would out themselves as a potentially 'evil' schemer? A true Slytherin
would join any other house, wouldn't they? At least, only if their cunning
outweighed their ambition.
From what Grindelwald had said, you could force the Sorting Hat to
place you wherever you wanted by simply bombarding it with your
wishes and intentions. This had been implemented not long after
Grindelwald's entry into the school, since a student belonging to a
traditionally Slytherin family was Obliviated into madness and dumped
on the side of the road at the end of the school year...
Still, the real question was, which house would he pick?
From what he'd read, Hufflepuff and Gryffindor were clear no's for him.
The comradery, socialising, and other annoying attributes the houses
liked to claim wouldn't suit him at all, even if it would challenge him as
Kali wished.
So Ravenclaw or Slytherin...
On one side, he'd probably be received in Slytherin with great
anticipation due to his status as a Parselmouth, but there were also many
families there that hated him for killing Voldemort.
Ravenclaw would be peaceful, and the atmosphere of isolation, cold
logic, and nurtured introverted personalities seemed like it'd suit him
perfectly.
He nods to himself, deciding that Ravenclaw would be his pick,
anywhere else would either be too annoying or would have him kill too
many people to properly cover up. He shrugs at the others, "I don't have a
preference, we'll see where I land when I get there."
-----------------------------------------------------
The First Years soon reach the shore and are led into the castle and
brought to a stern-faced woman who, to the children, looked like the
kind of witch who'd feed them before shoving them in an oven... At least,
that's the impression Harry got from her.
She silently looked over the crowd, until her eyes lock on Harry, who had
a circle of space around him of children unwilling to get close. Her jaw
gives a minute tremble as she locks eyes with both him and Nanthisk,
only coming out of her daze as Hagrid shuffles past her.
She shakes her head and clears her throat, "I am Professor McGonagall,
your Transfiguration teacher as well as the Head of Gryffindor house and
Deputy Headmistress.-" she then goes on to give a basic outline of the
houses, point systems, what's expected of the students, etc. Most of which
Harry just ignores, electing to speak with Kali.
"Her mental shields are strong, but she seems to hold some interest in
you... A cougar maybe?"
"Or maybe I'm the Boy-Who-Lived attending her school?"
Once she was done she led the children to the Sorting Ceremony, which
was being held in an absolutely massive hall, decorated with so much
magic that it was hard to concentrate on any single thing.
A visual representation of the sky covering the roof, under that hundreds
of candles floating individually, occasionally moving to make sure every
part of the room was illuminated. Many tables were lined up in the
centre of the room, each filled with students wearing matching colours of
their respective houses.
Ghosts flew down and scared a couple of First Years with their mere
presence alone, but Harry was more interested in the implications of their
existence than anything else... The Lich hadn't had any ghosts in his
palace, so either there was something special with these ones, or
something prohibited him from controlling ghosts in the first place...
Something to look into later.
While walking, Harry looks up towards where the school faculty were
seated, most were observing the new students, and half had already
locked their eyes on him... He guessed it was Nanthisk's presence but-
He stumbles and locks his mind down after two probes try to gain access
to his thoughts, the students behind him stop and wait to see what the
hold up is, but Harry ignores them and sends a furious glare to those
responsible.
One, a man with greasy-looking hair that wore a seemingly permanent
frown on his face. He looked surprised at his skill with Occlumency, as if
he'd expected to barrel on through and do whatever he wanted without
regard for the consequences...
The next, a person who already had his utmost ire. The elderly man in
strangely coloured robes with a huge white beard and spectacles hung
over his twinkling blue eyes. Albus Dumbeldore.
"Master, calm down." Kali presses into his mind as she notices the
flickering of nearby candles, indicating the approaching magical
outburst.
...
After a couple tense moments, he tears his eyes from the duo, rolling his
tongue in his mouth and trying to firm his expression. By the cautious
looks of the nearby students, his reaction hadn't been as quiet as he'd
hoped... Thankfully, Professor McGonagall saves him by clearing her
throat, drawing everyone's attention.
"First Years, this, is the Sorting Hat, and will decide your placement for
the rest of your time in Hogwarts. Each of you will wear the hat, have
your house called out, and join your peers at their tables.-"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Snake Sorting
Dumbledore catches Snape's eye and leans over as the students start
getting sorted, a troubled look flashing on his face, "He's been trained..."
""Abbott, Hannah... Hufflepuff!""
"Indeed. And seems to know you quite well, judging by the hostility in
his glare. I wonder what his 'guardian' has been teaching him." Snape
remarks, unwilling to mention how unsettled he was by the interaction.
His legilimency probe had easily been caught and torn to pieces by the
young boy, leaving him with a dull headache that would undoubtedly
last until tomorrow. He was hesitant to speculate what would've
happened had he attempted a full, forceful legilimency assault.
""Bones, Susan... Hufflepuff!""
"And you, Headmaster? What did you find?"
Albus gives a small shake of his head, "As much as you, I'm sure. He was
prepared for an attack, if not by us, then someone else. It felt like I was
approaching a coiled snake, waiting to pounce..."
"Speaking of snakes... I heard a troubling rumour from the House-Elves
watching the train. Potter appears to be a Parseltongue."
Dumbledore's eyes widen at that, he thought the snake the boy had
brought was just a demonstration of rebellion against himself, and an
attempt to pair himself with the Slytherins who would otherwise scorn
him for his actions years ago... Apparently he was wrong... "It seems that
my worst fears have come to light..."
""Crabbe, Vincent... Slytherin!""
"What will you do?" Snape questions, having half the mind to strap the
boy down and funnel Veritasium down his throat.
"For now? Nothing. I will call him to my office before he's pulled to
whatever House he ends up in. His Occlumency might be strong, but he is
a child in the end. Ferreting out information should be rather easy if
handled with care."
"I suspect he's too vigilant for the 'Carrot and Stick' routine, Headmaster.
Nor stupid enough to eat one of those muggle candies you leave lying
around." Snape drawls.
""Granger, Hermione... Gryffindor!""
Albus nods and adjusts his spectacles, "Yes, I'd be surprised if the meeting
approaches anything neutral, we should have seven years to bring him
around however."
Snape just shakes his head, unconvinced that they'll get anything by
blatant hostility from the boy. Whoever took him will have trained him
well, brainwashed him to see them as the irredeemable enemy... That is
what he would have done anyway.
------------------------------------------
""Terry, Boot... RAVENCLAW!""
Harry ignores the sound of Terry getting sorted and continues to
contemplate the merits on trying to burn Dumbledore and the greasy-
haired cunt next to him. All while Kali tries to calm him down with
mental assurances of revenge.
Their attack on him had only cemented his original thoughts, he knew
his enemies now... All he needed was time to deal with them. This would
need to be done carefully however, while he was powerful, he had no
illusions that he was as strong as the old man yet, especially with him
wielding a wand supposedly created by death itself.
""Granger, Hermione... GRYFFINDOR!""
There goes Hermione, the girl sending him a smile as she shuffles over to
the boisterous table coloured in red and gold.
"If I asked you, would you kill Dumbledore here and now, Kali?" Harry
mental asks his familiar.
The bat on his shoulders shakes its head, "No, unless you ordered me I
would refuse. I told you before, Master, having me do all your work
would make you weak and too reliant on me. Not to mention the
manhunt that would ensue..."
"Good." is all he responds with.
""Longbottom, Neville... GRYFFINDOR!!""
Harry looks over and spots the relatively tall boy with the remnants of
baby fat on his face now walking over to the Gryffindor table. His back
was straight and his expression was firm, as if he'd been drilled in
etiquette for hours on end. Poor kid.
They lock eyes for a moment, and only stop when Neville almost
stumbles over some fabric on the floor hanging from a nearby table. He
reddens in embarrassment but quickly recomposes himself, playing it off
to those at his table as an intentional joke.
"Keep an eye on that one, he's stronger than that Hermione girl." Kali
remarks in his mind.
""Malfoy, Draco-SLYTHERIN!"" the hat instantly shouts before it was fully
on the boy's head.
Draco smugly turns and sends an imperious glance at all the unsorted
students, only to shrivel under Harry's own glare. He quickly looks down
and marches robotically to his table, sitting with his bodyguards.
"Pathetic."
"Indeed."
Soon enough, Harry's own name is called out by Professor McGonagall,
the whole hall going silent as if a spell had been cast. Ignoring that,
Harry walks over and takes a seat on the small stool, whispering to
Nanthisk to stop scaring the overly, or perhaps under-cautious Professor
as she drops the hat on his head.
"Send me to-" he starts, only to be interrupted when the hat bellows
"SLYTHERIN!!" at the top of its lungs. He wasn't even able to tell it to
send him to Ravenclaw when it'd sorted him, leaving him stunned in his
chair.
"Hey, take that back and send me to Ravenclaw you ragged dishcloth!"
Harry mentally shouts.
"Haha! What's wrong, boy? Don't think I sorted you right? WELL YOU'RE
WRONG! You're the most Slytherin student I've ever seen, barring maybe
two exceptions! ENJOY YOUR NEW-" the hat's cut off as McGonagall lifts
it off of Harry's head.
"Don't tarry, there are others who need sorting... Welcome to Hogwarts,
Harry." she offers with a reluctant smile, her eyes slightly moist for some
reason.
Harry stands but doesn't immediately leave, "It didn't sort me correctly...
You know how the Slytherins will treat me, can't you do anything about
it?"
McGonagall frowns and shakes her head, "As much as I want you in my
own house, no... There are only a few reasons you would swap houses,
and you aren't applicable for any of them.-I hope you never will be, too."
Harry lets out a sigh and marches over to the Slytherin table, taking a
seat at the very end of it as the other students clear the area around him
with obvious fear and hostility in their expressions.
"Look on the bright side, Master. This way you can always claim self-
defence if you ever end up breaking your fellow students." Kali assures.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Hero's Return?
Once everyone was sorted, Dumbeldore stands from his seat and
addresses everyone, declaring that the Forbidden Forest is, well,
forbidden. He goes on to mention a huge list of items that are now
banned, most likely in response to the loudly giggling pair of gingers at
the Gryffindor table, especially with how Dumbledore glances at them
with every new item.
He then goes on to declare the Third Floor Corridor(Harry had no idea
which one) off-limits, unless trespassers wished to face a very painful
death... Of course, this only makes Harry more interested in discovering
whatever the Headmaster was hiding there. The fact that he'd announce
such a thing to the whole school was already suspect, but taking
anything, even something worthless from the old man was good enough
in Harry's books.
"Now, without further adieu, let the feast begin!" Dumbledore declares,
waving his hand which somehow causes a huge amount of food to
suddenly transport itself to each table. It as all basic British cuisine, with
regular unexotic vegetables, meats, starches, etc.
Harry had thought a magical school would call for magical meals, but he
supposed any of his expectations should've been dropped the moment he
saw the Leaky Cauldron. Regardless, he idly fills his plate and begins
eating while sending glances over at Dumbledore.
"He casually conjured or summoned all of this food without a wand,
Kali..." Harry mentally remarks, somewhat taken aback by the show of
magical strength.
"It wasn't him, master. I sensed other creatures transporting the food
here, I suspect it's those House-Elves we heard about."
"The Imps?" he questions, Grindelwald's description of House-Elves
matched quite closely with the weak demons known as Imps, strange
given that demons shouldn't have accessed this realm since Merlin's time.
"Not fully, impure descendants of Imps that have lost any link they had
with their patron. I imagine they'd return to their full glory if given
another however." she states before hopping down from his shoulder and
onto the table where Nanthisk had been trying to swallow a roast chicken
whole. "Now, be a dear and prepare me something, my wings are hardly
designed for grasping utensils."
------------------------------------
Marcus Flint, a Fifth Year Slytherin, leans forwards next to Draco as they
and many others at the Slytherin table observe the Boy-Who-Lived. The
boy who was currently feeding his bat-familiar spoonfuls of gravy-
covered roar chicken as if he was attending a baby... "So Malfoy, what do
you think of our new member?"
"Clearly, he doesn't respect his betters. He almost had his snake attack me
on the train in defence of some Mudblood, he might be a Parseltongue
but he's no Slytherin." the silver-blonde-haired boy states.
"That the truth? Or are you just saying that because he had you running
scared?" Lucian Bole, a Fourth Year asks.
Crabb and Goyle pause from shovelling food into their mouths and look
up at him due to the 'perceived threat'.
"I'd watch what you say, Bole, we all might be pure but old leads the
young. A word to my father and your family would be moving in next to
the Weasleys." Draco warns.
"Aren't the Boles already pretty pore? What difference would it make?"
Pansy Parkinson adds, causing an angry flush to move up from Lucian's
neck to his face.
"This is all great, but did you learn anything about him while you ran?"
Daphne Greengrass inquires from further down the table, her best friend
and Half-Blood Tracy Davis also looking curious in the seat next to her.
Draco stifles his reactionary response, the Greengrass family was
technically older than the Malfoy's despite what their less lucrative
businesses might suggest, "Other than him being a Parseltongue? Not
much... I did notice him reading a book, something to do with
Transfiguration called Halford's." he shrugs, not remembering exactly
what it was.
Daphne crooks a brow at that, "That's a Fourth-Year book, isn't it?"
"Fourth? Maybe he's already studied up to that." Tracy adds speculatively.
Draco shakes his head, "No, he was probably just trying to show off to the
Mudblood." he decides with finality.
-----------------------------------
Hermione found herself alone and in the midst of rapid discussions
between most of the Gryffindor table. The subject of most conversations
being one thing, Harry Potter. She was actually becoming quite irritable
by their words, most of them all but declaring her Train-Companion the
new 'Dark Lord' despite never having met him.
Parvati was in a nearby seat giving her own experiences with the boy,
trying to quell some of the rising rumours, but it was like trying to swim
against rapids. She soon had to admit that she hadn't known Harry long
enough to get a proper impression of him, only the facade people show to
be personable in initial meetings.
"I don't like it Percy, that snake is definitely up to something, I can feel
it..." a Ron Weasley states to his older brother who just happened to be
Gryffindor's prefect.
"Nonsense brother, you're just upset about him pranking us back at Nine
and Three-Quarters." Fred, or maybe George, one of the Weasley twins
chuckles.
"It was pretty good wasn't it, maybe we should use it next time Filch
catches us? 'What are you two doing here again!?', Por favor?" the other
twin says, both speaking the foreign phrase simultaneously before
bursting into laughter along with some others, apparently finding Harry's
earlier antics hilarious...
"I actually sat with Harry for the entire train ride. He was very nice, and
his snake even let me pet it once or twice!" Hermione voices slightly
louder than she'd initially anticipated.
Ron shakes his head and extracts the now fleshless chicken wing from his
maw, "Naw, he's a Slytherin, don't you know that means dark? You-
Know-Who and most of his people come from there!"
"And so does Merlin, what's your point?" Hermione retorts with folded
arms.
"Hmph! What would you know? You've only been in the magical world a
day, let the folks who've lived here all their lives tell you what's what."
Ron stubbornly states.
"Only if you can answer a question of mine... Have you ever fully read a
book? Not a magazine or pamphlet, but an actual book." Hermione
questions.
Ron pauses before shrugging, "Obviously." he says, but it was clear with
the way his eyes moved that he was either leaving something out or
straight up lying.
"You've started reading Ronnikins!?" Fred or George exclaims, "Brother of
mine, check if the sky is falling, quickly!"
"We can see it from here fine." the other twin points up at the projected
night sky, "That means someone else must be impersonating our youngest
brother!"
...
"Should we do anything?"
"No, I like him better this way!"
"Oh, screw off you two!" Ron angrily retorts.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng
Headmaster meet
Soon enough the end of the feast is announced, and the respective houses
were told to return to their dorms. The First Years were given to their
House's prefects so they could properly introduce them to where they'd
be staying.
Harry followed along at the very back of the congregation, only to have
the Prefect Gemma Farley tell him that he was wanted by the
Headmaster...
"Okay? What do you want me to do about that?" he irritably questions
while sending a glare at the girl.
"You need to make your way to the Headmaster's-, office... Ah..." she
shakes her head with slight mirth at her mistake and tells the male
Prefect to escort the First Years while she took Harry to the Headmaster's
office.
Harry's led through the Castle, eyes scanning the place and noting down
points of interest while he mentally catalogues the rough directions and
pathways. He found the portraits which held seeming living and moving
people within them an interesting concept, and to his admittance,
probably a better way of storing someone else's knowledge than turning
them into a skull as he had done Grindelwald.
Though, there was probably a requirement for the personality in the
picture to be a willing subject, which would have been impossible in
Grindelwald's case. Of course, there was also the obvious fact of these
moving portraits being used by the school faculty to spy on the students.
Judging by how liberal the Headmaster and his pet were in using mind
magic on him, he didn't think it would be too far out of the ordinary to
expect it.
He wasn't given time to speak to any of the portraits for any length of
time however as Gemma continued leading him. Eventually, they reached
a corridor on the Third Floor which had a large bird-like statue at the end
of it.
The duo approach and Harry is momentarily put on guard when the thing
turned it's head and looked down at him, revealing itself to be a
gargoyle...
"Don't worry Harry, this old statue can't attack anyone even if it wanted.
Its only purpose is to allow access to the Headmaster's office." Gemma
states before stepping forward and pulling a note from her pocket, "Peach
Sour-Pop." she says, causing the Gargoyle to move to the side and give
access to a staircase leading upwards.
"Peach Sour-Pop...?" Harry inquires, confused.
Gemma shrugs, "Don't tell anyone I said this but the Headmaster's a bit..."
she twirls a finger near her temple, "Loony. Every time I've been up here
the password has been based on strange muggle candies, I've heard
stories of people just listing off a bunch of them and accidentally getting
it right." she says with a suppressed chuckle.
"Hm? Is that so..." he drawls in thought.
She nods, "Alright, off you go then, I'll wait here and escort you to the
dorms once you're done. The way to the dungeon from here is even more
confusing than the way to the Astronomy tower."
-------------------------
Harry walks up the staircase and goes through the large wooden double
doors at the top, stepping into a large, luxurious-looking office filled to
the brim with various magical curios, artifacts, and other items Harry
would dearly like to acquire in future... Kali even says that her magical
senses were going haywire with how much enchanted stuff was in the
room, a dangerous fact.
At the side was a tall red and yellow bird perched atop a strange metal
stand, its feathers giving off a small yet intense magical glow. Even
without Kali's remarks, he knew this was no ordinary bird.
"Massster, can I eat thisss?" Nanthisk questions, his tongue flicking out
from his maw.
"No, not right now at least." Harry responds in Parseltongue, as far as he
was concerned this was a scouting mission in enemy territory. Do not
show your hand, as the saying goes.
"I see you've taken an interest in Fawkes."
Of course, the whole atmosphere of magic and wonder was thrown out
the window as soon as Harry noticed the pile of shit covered in colourful
robes sitting at the desk at the far end of the room.
"I have, where can I get one?" he simply asks, while walking over and
sitting down on the provided chair in front of the desk.
Dumbeldore's eyes twinkle at the question, and Harry actually finds it
difficult to not stare at them... Was that some kind of minor charm spell
to make eye-based Legilimency easier?... Very devious.
"Unfortunately not, Fawkes here is a phoenix, one of the rarest and picky
magical creatures you can find." the bird turns its beak upwards as it
hears this, "I'm ever grateful to have such a wonderful partner. Never has
he let me done, nor I him... I see you've formed a similar bond with your
own familiar, what's his name? If I may ask? I've never seen a species
quite like him-, her?" he asks, nodding at Nanthisk.
"... Nanthisk. I'm not sure what race he is either, I just picked him up one
day."
"Hm? Nanthisk? A strangely suitable name, is there a meaning to it?"
Dumbledore questions, sounding terribly interested despite the seemingly
inane subject.
"No. Not one you'd understand... Why have you called me here,
Headmaster?" Harry bluntly asks, getting to the point.
"Albus, call me Albus. I was actually close friends with your parents,
Harry. James and Lily Potter, a beautiful couple who would have done
great things if tragedy hadn't befallen them." he offers with sincerity.
"That doesn't answer my question, Headmaster." Harry repeats, easily
spotting the crease in the old man's forehead at his completely disinterest
in his parents. No doubt he thought he'd be on his knees begging for a
single piece of information regarding the Potters, especially if he'd been
brought up as Dumbledore intended in the Dursley's house of despair.
Dumbledore lets out a sigh and places his glasses on the desk beside him,
"I suppose we can reminisce at a later date, the Hogwarts Express is a
tiring journey even for adults... Ah-, before we begin..." he gestures at the
bowl next to him filled with wrapped yellow sweets. "Lemon drop?"
"No."
Dumbledore nods and eats one himself, swirling it around his mouth
before audibly cracking it between his teeth. "Where have you been all
these years, Harry?"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng VidDav FerDeL
Interrible-gation
"Where have you been all these years, Harry?"
Harry crooks a brow in mock confusion, "Why are you asking? We don't
know each other at all, and I'd rather not discuss my home life with you,-
In fact, stop calling me Harry. Having a stranger call me so familiarly is
putting me on edge." he states with dark inflexion, bordering on true
actual hostility.
Dumbledore wets his lips at this, a single finger rhythmically tapping the
desk, "As you wish, Mr Potter..." he offers, the words sounding awkward
even to Harry's ears. "I'm not sure if you were aware, but a horrific
accident occurred around the time you left your family's home... A fire
broke out and claimed them I'm sorry to say." he shakes his head
mournfully, "I'm also sorry that you didn't get the opportunity to attend
their funeral. I'm sure it would have provided you closure."
"Show nothing, Master." Kali voices in his mind, prompting him to freeze
his neutral expression. It helped too, as he was on the urge of grinning
manically at the thought of the Dursleys burning alive. The memory of
their horrified faces as he sacrificed them filled him with a morbid joy.
After a longer than usual pause, Harry nods, "I shouldn't have missed it,
but I was elsewhere during that time."
"Elsewhere?" the old man probes.
...
"Why are you asking, Headmaster? I'm not sure this falls under your
purview"
Dumbledore smiles slightly, "Actually, you would find that it is. Knowing
where you have been allows the school to know what magical diseases
you may have been exposed to, not to mention if you've received
vaccinations for the common ones in Britain..."
Harry squints in irritation, "I assure you, Headmaster, I've received all of
my vaccinations. I'm not a threat to your students."
"Hm? You have received them? With whom? Your magical guardian must
have been present?"
Harry nods, "He was."
Dumbeldore pauses in thought, not betraying any expression but to Harry
it was clear, he was panicking over the fact that he had a magical
guardian. The old man had no real power over him, aside from that of a
Headmaster.
"Is that all, Headmaster?"
"N-no. Not yet. Could I get the contact information of your magical
guardian? It behoves me to establish a relationship with your carer. It's
also necessary for the school to have an address to send important
academic missives to you."
...
"I don't remember my address, but my magical guardian is called Pat
Hashbury. Will that suffice?"
Dumbledore pauses in thought, seemingly irritated at the lack of actual
information, before nodding, "For now... Ah, one last thing. Hogwarts
only allows students to bring one pet. Snakes and bats aren't included in
the list of acceptable familiars either, but I suppose I can make an
exception. You will have to send one home however, it would set a bad
precedent to give you favourable treatment."
...
Harry glances between Nanthisk and Kali before reluctantly nodding his
head, "Yes, Headmaster... I'll have one sent home by tomorrow." he says
and stands, stepping to leave the room.
"Oh, and Mr Potter." Dumbledore's voice starts as he reaches the door,
Harry looks over his shoulder at the man expectantly.
"Be sure to behave, your father might have been a boisterous prankster,
but he expressed himself with restraint. Remember that." he warns, the
meaning in his words more than outright said. Harry wasn't sure what he
was really saying, but Kali caught it.
"Hmph, that old schemer is already wary of you, Master. He suspects
your 'friends' in Slytherin might end up like your cousins." he mentally
explains.
"He's not wrong." Harry mentally remarks, sending a nod at the old man
before finally leaving.
----------------------------------
Dumbledore squeezes the bridge of his nose when Harry finally leaves,
far more wary of the boy than before. The boy gave no indication at all
that he felt anything for his familial links. Not James and Lily, and
certainly not the Dursleys. His lack of shock, sadness, or surprise at the
news of his cousin's death made him a prime suspect.
He could feel the boy's power despite his age, meaning he could very well
have been responsible for that vile magical fire that killed the Dursleys.
There was also his familiars to keep in mind, while a Light wizard could
possess a snake or bat familiar, for one to attract two, both powerful
creatures from what he felt, it lent to Harry being influenced by dark
magic, that or he himself embodied it.
"Pat Hashbury..." he sighs and shakes his head, quickly writing a letter to
the Minister of Magic, then another for Remus to investigate whoever
Harry's new guardian is.
Albus just hoped that Harry's time in Slytherin wouldn't inflame the
situation. He already knew one boy who was corrupted by the same
house, letting it happen to a child of prophecy would be disastrous, if it
wasn't already too late...
Hopefully Severus would stop the worst of it.
-------------------------------------------------
Harry and Gemma make their way back through the school towards the
dungeons, she shows him a blank stone wall and says "Adroanzi" aloud,
causing the wall to lift and reveal a passageway.
"Remember the password, and don't speak it to anyone, not even your
fellow Slytherins." she orders and marching forward, leading him into a
luxurious common room with green furniture, marble fireplaces, and
clear windows that revealed the murky green depths of the black lake.
The place was mostly empty currently, the First Years all getting situated
in their dorms while everyone else was tired after the long Hogwarts
Express ride.
"This will be your room." Gemma states, knocking on the door which has
a young boy with brown hair open it. "Nick, this will be your roommate,
Harry Potter." she sends a hard look at them both, "Keep your dorm clean
and don't expect the House Elves to do everything for you." she pauses,
"Also, I would keep your door locked whenever you enter or leave if I
were you." she warns.
"Why?" the boy, Nick asks.
"Because some of your Housemates are less than happy with your
dormmate." she simply says, nodding her head at Harry. "Alright, set up
and get to bed, you need to be up for breakfast at seven-thirty to receive
your schedules." she says before exiting, leaving Harry alone with his
tense-looking roommate.
"Er-"
"Don't talk to me. Treat me as if I don't exist and we'll get on fine... Or
else." Harry warns and starts unpacking his things from his bottomless
pouch.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng VidDav FerDeL
First Morning
The next morning Harry groggily awakens as Kali pokes him in the cheek
with her wing, he wasn't usually this 'lazy' but sleeping in an unfamiliar
place that looked somewhat like the interior of a larger version of his old
cupboard had him wanting to go straight back to sleep. Add the fact he
was a bit jetlagged and the early hour he was required to be up...
"-Nother five minutes-, Ka-ali..." he grumbles and smooshed his face
against the pillow, ignoring Nanthisk slithering beside him to gather
more warmth.
"H-Harry...? Who are you talking to...?" an unfamiliar voice asks, causing
Harry's eyes to shoot open as he prepares for combat. He slaps the curtain
concealing his bed to the side and glares at the intruder... Only to realise
that it was his roommate, Nick 'Something', he hadn't bothered to get his
last name.
"What did I tell you yesterday?" he grouses with a rasp, mouth still dry
from his early awakening.
"D-don't talk to you... T-treat you like you don't exist?..." the boy squeaks
out and pales when Nanthisk pokes his head out of the covers to survey
the room. "I-I'M SORRY!" he exclaims, grabbing his stuff and running into
the bathroom.
"He's like a human-sized mouse..." Kali idly remarks.
Harry shakes his head and wipes the sleep from his eyes, gulping down
an energy drink he'd smuggled in through his bottomless pouch. "At least
he knows his place... You should go, I'm only allowed one 'pet',
remember/"
She nods, "That's fine. I've got other things I need to arrange with my
new free time, all to your benefit of course, Master. Try not to get hurt
without me here though."
"I know..."
"Do you? I seem to remember you nearly dying at the hands of some
undead sorcerer..." she shakes her head mirthfully. "Try to socialise while
I'm gone, will you? I won't be here to prod you..."
He shrugs noncommittally while preparing his uniform, "I know..."
"You're not even listening to me, are you?"
"I know...-Wait,-" he blinks awkwardly. "Look, I'll try to make the
acquaintance of anyone who's not completely worthless. As for not
getting hurt? I have Trorgonnos' summon statue..."
"I meant to not go looking for trouble, you're not ready to take the old
man on yet." she cautions.
...
"I know, Kali. I promise to try and stay safe, okay?" he says and
reciprocates the awkward hug she tries to give his neck with her wings.
"You do well and I'll come back with some gifts. Agreed?" she offers and
he nods with a small smile. "Alright, I'll come check on you soon to
'deliver' some mail." she says before departing through the common
room, spelling herself to be invisible so as to not be discovered.
"Well, it's just you and me now, Nanthisk." Harry murmurs as he searches
for his toothbrush.
"Let me sssleeep..."
Harry titters, "Sure, just remind me to tell Kali you'd rather sleep than
protect me though." he adds as he makes his way to the bathroom where
Nick was hiding. The snake, of course, quickly slithers in with him after
hearing his words and remembering his last failure...
---------------------------------------------
After scaring the shit out of Nick while he was showering, Harry makes
his way into the Commonroom with Nanthisk on his shoulders, many
eyes already attracted to him... He was pretty sure they'd been waiting
for him to show judging by things.
"Remember their faces, we might need to deal with them in future."
Harry audibly tells Nanthisk in Parseltongue.
"What isss there to remember? Just bagsss of flesssh." the snake replies.
The surrounding students are quite perturbed by this and don't bother
him as he leaves for the Grand Hall to get breakfast and his schedule.
He'd like to get some exercise in but that could wait after he familiarized
himself with the castle.
The Grand Hall turned out to be quite empty since he'd gotten there just
as breakfast was served, various types of food appearing atop the tables.
He sits and begins eating after preparing Nanthisk a plate, his eyes
tracing around the room... The most filled table was the Ravenclaws who
seemed to be studying even as they ate, and the Hufflepuffs were will
more numerous than Gryffindor, which had only two students... One
ginger Prefect and Hermione, who was sitting awkwardly alone spreading
cream and jam on a scone.
Their eyes meet as she's mid-sigh and she brightens up, indeed, she's so
excited to spot him that she stands and makes her way to the table and
stops beside his seat. "Good morning! How was your night? The Slytherin
dorms aren't too dreary are they?" she asks curiously.
"It was fine, so were the dungeons..."
"Dungeons? So it's true then? The Slytherin dorms are really down there?
How awful..."
Harry shakes his head, "I only have to deal with a single roommate, and
we have full view under the lake from the windows..." maybe it was time
he tried fishing for some magical creatures? Surely the Black Lake would
be full of them. He spotted some shadows through the common room
window so he was hopeful.
"Really? Like an aquarium!?" she excitedly blurts out. "-Sorry, it's just. I've
never been somewhere so,-magical before! Everything's new here!"
...
Harry takes a bite out of the bacon butty he'd fashioned and chews
blandly for a couple seconds, still looking at the increasingly twitching
Hermione stood next to him... He lets out a sigh, "How was your
night?..." he grabs the seat beside him and pushes it towards her so she
could sit down instead of just hovering there.
She smiles, "Magical! I share my room with four other girls but they're
friendly enough, Parvati who you met already, Lavander, Jane, and
Sarah... The dorm is in a tower and is really bright and a bit noisy." she
goes on to spew a bunch more things that don't really register in Harry's
brain, like how she was disappointed over the lack of variety of bathroom
accessories or something...?
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng VidDav FerDeL
Angst for breakfast
"Ssshe talksss as much ass two people, Massster..." Nanthisk remarks after
scooping an entire plate of bacon into his mouth, ceramic and all...
He shrugs, "It works since she can talk for the both of us..." he responds
in Parseltongue, causing Hermione to pause her rant on her classmate's
refusal to study before bed.
She wets her lips, "I don't believe it you know? That you're evil..."
He quirks a brow at her, "You shouldn't make assumptions so early after
meeting me... What's the saying, don't judge a book by its cover?"
"T-that doesn't count in this situation! In fact it should be the opposite!
Me not judging you because of something you can't control!" she
exclaims.
"But I 'embrace' this dark talent of mine." he gestures a hand around the
Hall which already had people staring at him, "Performing an 'evil' act in
front of everyone, if I'm not evil then I'm at best not 'good'."
"That doesn't matter if the same act is considered good in other counties.
Padma said it was a revered talent for healing!"
Harry shrugs, "Speaking of that, could you ask," he pauses to remember
her roommate's name despite the fact she'd spoken it not a minute ago,
"Parvati, if she or her sister knew where I could get some books on
Parseltongue? Figure I should start trying to change the perception of this
ability." he says with a false-reason... It wasn't like he could tell her he
intended to use it for rituals and experimentation.
To him healing magic was just offensive magic done carefully... A
stitching charm could be used on someone's mouth to silence them,
preventing them from performing spells. Or a clotting spell for sealing
wounds could be used to form clots in the brain, causing stroke or other
deadly diseases.
"Maybe? Parvati isn't as... Studious as her sister. I'll ask for you anyway."
Hermione offers with a smile.
"Hey, what's this Mudblood doing at our table?" an annoying voice
sounds out as the speaker approaches, "I thought you would know better
than this, Potter." Draco spits, his entourage of Pansy, Crabb, Goyle, and
some other First Year Slytherins that'd decided to take their chances
under his wing.
Hermione bites her lip at this, now knowing what the insult really
meant...
"She's doing what she was doing on the train, speaking with me." Harry
drawls, "Unless you want to run away again, you should be quiet and sit
elsewhere."
"I'm not scared of your snake, Potter." Draco gripes, "I looked it up but
couldn't find what kind it was. Which means it's a mongrel like your
friend." he insults with a shit-eating grin.
"Again, do you want to chance it? I don't mind cutting you into bite-sized
pieces, he isn't quite big enough to swallow you whole yet." Harry
dispassionately asks while Nanthisk raises his head from the table.
Draco's about to respond but pauses when a shadow covers Harry, the
smell of dust and other indistinct damp things filling his nose.
"Ten points from Gryffindor and Slytherin for threatening to kill, butcher,
and feed your Housemate to your pet." Professor Snape emotionlessly
drawls as he stands over Harry.
"W-why Gryffindor?" Hermione squeaks in protest.
"Accessory to the crime. Go back to your table, Miss Granger, you are
hardly needed nor wanted here."
"I think you've misunderstood, Professor. It's you who isn't wanted. We
were sitting here fine until we were approached. And I don't remember
any rules even suggesting that we were to be kept at our House tables,
not unless it's an event like the Sorting." Harry responds and tries not to
grin as Snape's face reddens with anger.
"I am your Head of House, Potter." he growls.
"And? As far as I'm concerned your role ends as soon as I leave the
common room. What do House Points even do? Win you a trophy that
none of us will see?" he asks, ignoring the shrinking Hermione that
looked ready to bolt.
"I should have expected you to act like your failure father. You are every
bit as crude and disobedient as he was. You will learn soon enough that
my House doesn't tolerate fools for long."
"That sounds almost like a threat, Professor." Harry asks as he locks eyes
with the man while crushing his empty metal goblet in his hand, aided
with some telekinesis of course.
"Merely a promise." he drops a sheet on the table before Harry who
snatches it out of the air before it lands in some beans. "This is your
schedule. You and Miss Granger have my class in under an hour, let us
hope you do not blow yourselves up." he states before striding away.
"Hear that? You're like your father, Potter. Wonder when you'll join him
and your Mudblood mother." he snickers with his friends.
"If you think insulting my failure parents will do anything, you're more
stupid than I thought." Harry neutrally remarks, causing Hermione to do
a double-take at him.
"H-Harry! That's your parents! What do you mean?"
"I never knew them, and I didn't even know they existed until I entered
Diagon Alley. They were too weak to protect me against an enemy they
made, too blind to see their traitorous friend Sirius Black, and too stupid
to leave this shit hole country and let it burn." he grouses, letting his
hostility show in his tone.
Clearly, this surprised everyone, Hermione, Draco, and Draco's entourage
all going silent and having nothing to say...
...
"F-figures the blood traitor would hate this country, no regard for his
ancestors and family, you're a disgrace." Draco spits before leaving,
sitting at the very end of the table.
"Harry-" Hermione starts but he cuts her off.
"Don't. Whatever you're about to say. You have living parents who are
presumably happy and care for you. Mine are dead as a result of their
own completely avoidable actions... Would you be so offended if my
parents were drug addicts that almost had me suffocated at birth?"
"T-that's not that same! Your parents were heroes!"
"It's the same in principle." he quickly retorts, "You want a better
comparison? Imagine a soldier bringing his newborn to war. That is
essentially what they did, they are to blame for almost everything I have
been through... Among others." he whispers the last part while sending a
hidden glare at Dumbledore who'd just arrived to the hall.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng VidDav FerDeL
Lesson Learned...?
Harry soon found himself in the dungeons attending his first class,
Potions. The room was rank, smelling of old, rotting exotic materials that
were undoubtedly ill-maintained. Snape was lucky Kali wasn't here to see
it, otherwise she might've burned it all down on principle alone.
The tables had been set up with their cauldrons and other equipment
prepared, though, Harry found himself sitting on his own in the corner of
the room. No one wished to go anywhere near him, and even Hermione
stayed distant, still conflicted with his earlier remarks about his parents
no doubt.
The whole thing seemed pretty abysmal to Harry, he'd seen Kali's set up
at home, and compared to that the classroom was 'barbaric'. If that wasn't
enough, the audible bickering and whispers from other students about
him were doing his head in.
At least in the great hall there was some distance between them, space
allowing him to tune them out... But here? It was almost deafening to
him.
Soon enough Professor Snape arrives with his cloak billowing behind
him, he introduces the class with some speech about stoppering death or
something, then walks over and stands over Harry's desk. "Mr Potter, I
see you've chosen to attend the class without a partner... Think you're
better than everyone else, no doubt?" he drawls.
"Was that ever in question?" Harry neutrally responds.
"Folly of prideful child. How about we demonstrate your mastery in
Potioncraft, as you are so confident? What would I get if I added
powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood?" the bat-like
man questions with an analytical eye.
"I assume you are referring to the Draught of Living Death? A sleeping
potion of dubious use."
...
"Dubious use..." Snape parrots in confusion.
Harry shrugs, "I have it on good authority that someone under the
potion's effect for a prolonged period of time would experience... Side
effects." anyone under its effects fo too long would see a permanent
decrease in their magical potential, at least in Kali's opinion after
analysing the sample she'd purchased in Diagon Alley.
Snape folds his arms, subduing the curious expression that was
attempting to bubble through his facade. "Explain..."
"Why? I thought you were the teacher here, it wouldn't be right for me to
teach the class."
"Hmph, arrogant." the professor sniffs before continuing, "Where would I
find a bezoar?"
"A rudimentary reagent that neutralises most ingested poisons, the
weakest and most common of which would be found in the stomach of
most mundane goats."
...
"What is the difference between monkshood and wolf's bane?"
Harry crooks a brow, "Monkshood is a very toxic plant that cannot grow
in the vicinity of pollution of any kind, it acts as a paralytic that can stop
the heart at certain dosages... As for Wolf's Bane? I've never heard of that
before."
Snape's eyes shine with victory, "Hm, it seems that your fame is just for
show, Mr Potter." he drawls while stepping to the front of the class, both
the Slytherin students and Gryffindors snickered at him, as if they knew
the answers to the Professor's questions themselves...
"Five points from Gryffindor, for failing to live up to expectations." he
states while scratching the lesson onto the board, writing out the potion
recipe he wanted them to follow.
The class continued as normal, the students getting to work on creating
the potion on the board. At least, until Draco had the bright idea of
sabotaging Harry's cauldron... He had one of his 'bodyguards' toss a
rotten toad tongue shaving at his cauldron, only for Harry to
telekinetically sends it back, causing Crabb and Goyle's cauldron to
explode and cover each of them.
They let out screams as the boiling concoction burned into their skin,
which only worsened when large, seeping boils quickly began appearing.
They were quickly carted off towards the Hospital Wing, and the class
was cancelled due to the fumes the foul mixture was releasing.
Snape glared at Harry the entire time as he exited, suspecting him to be
the real person responsible despite the lack of evidence.
----------------------------------------
With the class cancelled and the next thing on his schedule being 'free
time', Harry had nothing to do for a couple hours, leaving him time to
explore the castle. Ducking out of the crowd, he heads up to the third-
floor corridor, where his 'painful death' awaited him.
Unfortunately, it turned out to be a giant letdown. The only thing behind
the locked door(which was stupidly easy to access mind you), was a giant
three-headed dog... Since it didn't breathe fire and Harry wasn't currently
in hell, it clearly wasn't a true 'Cerberus'. More likely just a mutated dog
that'd been grown through experiments.
A light firebolt shot from the tip of his finger was proof enough that the
beast wasn't a threat to anyone with a modicum of power. The light
attack had burnt a patch of fur away and injured the flesh underneath,
showing just how fragile the thing really was.
He'd have gone further down this rabbit hole if Kali was with him. He
knew better to walk into what was almost certainly a trap without an
escape plan. He'd check it tomorrow when she returned.
Next on his list of things to do, visit the Imps... Which should be in the
kitchens, wherever they are...?
"Hmm..." he spots a moving painting nearby and approaches it, "Excuse
me? Do you know where the kitchens are?"
The high-class-looking woman hums in thought, "Hm? Are you not eating
enough young man? Are the feasts not enough, hmmm?..."
Harry gives a mental shrug and nods, "I missed dinner yesterday, and I
don't think I'll last for lunch." he asks in a faux-innocent tone.
"Ooooh, I just want to pinch your widdle cheeks." she smiles, "The
kitchens should be under the great hall, behind a painting if my memory
is right...? Or maybe not? It has been a while since I've moved after all!"
"Really? Thanks." Harry says, giving a 'pleasant' wave as he walks off
towards the basement.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng VidDav FerDeL
Societal Contracts
"Huh... This is the Imps, huh...?" Harry murmurs after 'tickling the pear'
and stepping into the kitchen, finding a literal army of House Elves
erratically moving about the place to complete their respective jobs.
Nanthisk raises his head and idly licks at the air frightening the nearby
House Elves who quickly back away when they notice him.
"M-Master student p-please take youses snakey aways!" one Imp steps
forwards and exclaims.
Harry just ignores him however, "I want to contract some of you." he
expands his magical power, allowing his eyes to glow and showing the
barest hint of demonic magic. "Who among you will accept?"
The surrounding creature's eyes glaze over, their bodies stock-still as the
tainted magical energy mingles with those closest to him. The breath of
the elve's affected hitch, their eyes closing as they try to submerge
themselves in the unnatural yet comfortable sensation.
"Who will serve me?" Harry repeats, finally bringing the elves back to
their senses. Immediately the entire front row of the group throws
themselves at his feet, pleading to enter his service while the others
watch in utter bafflement and confusion.
He looks down at the ten elves at his feet and nods to himself, happy
with the number. He could probably take more, or all of them if he had
half the mind, but he didn't want to alert Dumbledore of his intentions so
quickly. Losing the most important workers of Hogwarts would definitely
draw his attention...
Harry draws his fingertip across his wrist, slicing it with magic and
kneeling over the supplicating creatures. He draws a number of demonic
runes on their forehead before presenting his wrist, "Drink." he
commands while channelling small amounts of demonic magic through
the wound, and they do as told. Almost ravenously lapping up the blood
dribbling down his arm.
Their eyes flash green as they imbibe, their veins throbbing across their
gaunt bodies as a burning sensation grips their organs. Some let out
whimpers, while others stay silent and endure. Unfortunately for them,
this process would neither be quick, nor painless.
"Hide yourselves, I will call for you tomorrow." he states, wanting to send
them off with Kali to undergo the mutation under her watchful eyes.
With a *pop* they vanish, leaving him alone with the other,
uncontracted house elves who were still staring at him dumbly. "I was
never here. Understand?" he hisses, utilising some Parseltongue to get his
point across, Nanthisk assisting in that regard.
The elves shriek and all simultaneously pop away, vanishing. With that
done and sometimes left until lunch, Harry makes his way to the library
to see if there's anything worth reading.
-------------------------
Draco approaches the bedside of Crabb and Goyle, his raised brows
mixed with his look of utter disappointment. "What is wrong with you
two? I told you to just throw it, how on earth does that end up like
this!?"
"H-he must've done something..." Goyle mutters, "No way I threw it
wrong..."
Draco scoffs, "I was watching him the entire time, he didn't move a
muscle... Wasn't even looking at you! What would your fathers think if I
told them of your incompetency? Or my father?"
The duo's eyes widen in fear at that, getting punished by their fathers
was harsh enough, but getting punished by their fathers on behalf of Lord
Malfoy? They hadn't experienced worse pain in their lives.
"W-we'll do better..."
Draco nods grimly, "You will, the Malfoy family does not suffer failure."
----------------------------
*Thud*
Harry drops another book onto the evergrowing pile, another worthless
book to add to the tower on his table. Perhaps it said something that
many of the books in Hogwart's library were written by unknown authors
about unsubstantiated theories that he had personal experience saying
the contrary...
What there a reason to mix these books into the actual educational
books? Or was Dumbledore and the library too incompetent to properly
manage the school and the content it delivers?
He lets out and sigh and rests his face against his palm, Nanthisk
slithering around at his feet. He feels movement around him, along with
the shuffling of cloth, prompting him to raise his head. A couple female
students in his year and higher let out squeaks as he lays his eyes on
them, causing them to quickly retreat, much to his chagrin.
"Annoying..." he mutters.
"What's annoying?" another voice asks, jolting him into alertness as he
finally spots the boy sitting opposite him. Neville Longbottom, was it?
Kali said something about him, he recalled...
"What do you want?"
The boy sheepishly rubs the back of his neck, "Ah, well... I've been
hearing a lot about you, just wanted to see if there was anything to the
rumours, -ah! I'm a big fan of your books! I've read almost every one of
them!"
"They're all lies." he quickly retorts, causing the boy's enthusiasm to die
down.
"Uh... Really...?" he sadly mutters.
"I'll ask again, and you will either answer or leave me alone... What do
you want?"
...
"Sorry..." the boy says, standing and quickly making his way out of the
library.
Nanthisk slithers up Harry's body and pokes his head over his shoulder,
"What happened to making friendsss...?"
...
Yeah, he may have forgotten about that... He wasn't trying to ignore
Kali's words but these children were just so damn annoying.
"I'm trying to be selective, choose the ones who might be worth
something." he answers, hoping Kali would accept that.
"What about that female...?" the snake hisses, obviously referring to
Hermione.
"Clearly, she wasn't a fan of my opinions about my parents. That's fine
though, just shows she wasn't worth the effort of knowing anyway." he
explains, though, still somewhat sour at how quickly she'd abandoned
him.
How were you even supposed to make friends if they left as soon as you
gave your true thought? If you had to hide everything, were you even
friends in the first place?... Was lying a requirement to make connections
outside of contracts?
...
Maybe Kali was right about this whole 'socialising' thing.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng VidDav FerDeL
Talents
Kali arrives at breakfast the next morning, landing directly in front of
Harry who'd been sitting at the end of the table, isolated from his other
housemates.
"I acquired some Imps." Harry states while biting into a jam and cream
scone.
Kali nods her head, "I know, I felt the bonds form. Good job, master.
Have you been up to anything else? How were your first classes?" she
probes.
"I know most of the material already, and the teachers seem to have it
out for me... Is it normal to be interrogated as soon you step into the
classroom?"
Kali's face morphs into a fanged scowl, "No. It is not. Was it the man who
attempted to breach your mind with Dumbledore?" she questions.
"Yes..."
"Hmm, we will have to think of ways to retaliate then." she emotionlessly
remarks.
"I checked out the 'forbidden hallway' by the way. Inside was a large
three-headed standing over a trapdoor. Can we sneak inside together? I'm
curious at what the Headmaster might be hiding."
"A Cerberus...?" she questions in surprise. Such creatures were actually
quite powerful demons, not something you'd see in this realm, let alone a
school.
Harry shakes his head, "No. I refuse to give that pathetic mutt such a
name. A weak fireball singed its fur and burned its skin."
"Hm, so a weak chimaera then... As you wish, when do you next have
free time?"
"I have an hour after my Charms class, we can do it then."
She pauses, "Are you sure you will be able to? These magic users will
take offence to your refusal to use a foci."
Harry shrugs his shoulders, "We'll find time... Oh, by the way, would the
school wards detect my tomes?"
"No master... I'll deliver them tomorrow, please try to keep them hidden
however. Such knowledge would prompt these magic users to throw you
in 'Azkaban' prison. Or simply execute you, depending on how much gold
is supplied..."
"I'll keep that in mind."
------------------------------
Harry soon found himself in his Charms Class, the Slytherins had been
grouped with the Ravenclaws, which actually had the usual boisterous
students rather subdued... The Ravenclaws simply wanted to focus on
their study, and the Slytherins refused to allow the 'Birds' to show them
up.
They were all currently staring at their teacher, Professor Flitwick who
was standing atop a pile of books which had been stacked precariously
on the teacher's desk. He was half-goblin, making him so short that this
may have been the only way to properly catch everyone's attention, the
possibility of seeing him tumbling away like a hairy bowling ball was too
great to miss...
"Welcome! Welcome to your first Charms class. I, am Professor Flitwick,
my qualifications include multiple masteries in Charms, Dueling, Spell
Alteration, and much more you'd all probably rather not hear about. I
assume, given your houses, you have all got a basic knowledge-"
Harry tunes him out as he gives the basic explanation of Charms,
basically, magic that alters people or objects, adding or taking away
attributes like weight, colour, size, etc. It was all pretty nebulous to be
honest. By that definition, it'd be difficult to tell where Charms ended and
Transfiguration began.
To Harry's understanding, the school of magic was more designed around
base, direct spells that always had the same effects when used. Binary, if
you would.
Transfiguration was less like using a computer and more like painting
with a brush. You could achieve some of the same effects but with more
difficulty... However, you can easily alter what it is you wish to
accomplish compared to charms.
"-Now! Allow us to proceed to your first assignment... Each of you should
have a feather laid out before you, one per each person..." he receives
nods from the room, "We'll be focussing on the Levitation Charm, a rather
useful spell that even the most accomplished wizards find a use for, even
if only to dress themselves, or retrieve an object they are too lazy to
reach." he says, catching a small, subdued laugh from some students.
The room proceeds through the lesson, everyone pulling out their wands
and awkwardly mouthing the words for the spell. "Wiiiiinngaaaardiuuum
leviioooossaaaaaaa!" one boy across the room casts, sounding like a dying
hippo... His spell fails, of course, rewarding him with chiding laughter
from his classmates.
Flitwick hobbles through the room, helping students out with it before
stopping before Harry, magically pulling some books to him to use as a
footstool to see him properly. "Having trouble Mr Potter?" he questions,
eyeing him sincerely.
Harry shakes his head, "No, I'm already competent with the spell." he
answers, ignoring the smug glare Malfoy was sending at the back of his
head.
"Let's see it then, Potter!" the boy shouts, drawing an unamused glare
from Flitwick.
"Please do not badger your fellow students, Mr Malfoy, or I shall start
taking points!" he returns his focus to Harry, "Now, don't be shy, your
mother was quite the Charm's Mistress you know. My greatest and most
favourite student." he smiles warmly.
"Is that so?" Harry neutrally responds before shaking his head, he looks at
the feather and mentally commands it to fly. He'd mastered Telekinesis
years ago, the 'Levitation Charm' was just a lesser form of it, more
restricted.
The feather shoots into the air before coming back down and beginning
to slowly circle the Professor, who squeaked in amazement. "W-what?" he
glances around to find the culprit, only to find no one so obvious.
"Is that fine, Professor?" Harry asks.
"T-that was you, Mr Potter?" he questions back, baffled. "B-but where's
your wand?"
Harry shrugs his shoulders, inwardly bracing himself. "I don't need a
wand."
...
The Professor and all the Slytherins nearby go silent, completely puzzled
at his statement... Only the most powerful witches and wizards could use
wandless magic, yet this eleven-year-old boy just declared himself so.
"R-repeat that, Mr Potter..." Flitwick stutters out.
"I don't need a wand. I never have." he states, raising his hand and
telekinetically lifting his chair and table, taking everything else with it,
including Flitwick.
"Waaah! M-Merlin! P-put me down!!!" he squeaks, almost falling off the
side and tumbling headfirst into the ground, only for Harry to catch him
and magically deposit him back onto the table.
He sets everything back down with hard thud and looks at the visibly
trembling man, "I assume that's all for today, Professor?" he questions,
standing and beginning his things.
"Y-y-yes... Mr Potter...." he quietly responds with wide eyes.
"Fantastic." with that Harry leaves the room, instantly making his way
over to the room where the Cerberus lay.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng VidDav FerDeL Daniel Peter Evans
Serised
Harry meets Kali in the forbidden Corridor, she was perched atop one of
the Imp's heads still in her bat form... It was an odd sight to be honest...
She transfers to his shoulder and allows the Imp to teleport away,
"Shouldn't you still be in class, master?"
"I got out early."
"After causing an uproar I imagine..."
He shrugs noncommittally, "Have you checked the defences yet?"
She nods, "War-time fortification wards, fortunately, their only purpose is
to prevent us from accessing this area from an unauthorized direction.
"War Wards...? Why not just ward the door and be done with it?"
"I have no idea, master. Perhaps it is exactly as it presents itself, a trap."
Kali offers.
"Let's spring it then." he mutters, stepping through the door only to find
the three-headed dog unconscious, much to his disappointment... He'd
been hoping to put the abomination out of its misery. "Kali..."
"It's better this way... We won't alert the Headmaster to our intentions, or
the fact that we were here at all."
...
"Fine." he grouses, telekinetically shifting the giant dog to reveal the
trapdoor.
The next few 'obstacles', if you could even call them that, were laughably
easy to bypass. Some kind of plant that Harry forced away with a gout of
fire, magically locked door that was resistant against unlocking spells...
But not from mundane lockpicking as it turns out, neither were amused
when Kali clicked it open with ease.
A giant chess set that Harry blasted apart, magically repairing all of it
after the door opened.
A troll, which Harry was about to blast apart when Kali stopped him,
forcing the creature to sleep.
A set of three potions positioned in front of a floor covered in colourful
flames. Harry simply took control of them via blood magic, temporarily
turning them green and opening a path.
Last... Was a mirror standing in the centre of a blank room...
"Hmm..." Harry lets out an annoyed hum.
"Master?"
"It's nothing... I'm just..."
"Disappointed?"
He nods, "Disappointed. Unless this mirror leads to an alternate
dimension made of gold, this will have been a massive waste of time and
effort..."
Letting out a sigh, he walks in front of it and peers into the reflection. At
first it's just him standing there with Kali perched on his shoulder... But
things slowly started to contort, colours phasing in and out, until the
reflection was completely unrecognisable.
Now there were two figures standing in the centre of a burning hellscape.
Brightly glowing green meteors showered down from the sky, crashing
into the landscape around them and destroying everything in their path
yet leaving the figures unharmed.
He recognised one of the figures... Kali. She was leaning heavily only the
taller figure, pushing her breasts against his side while his clawed hand
rested half on her hip and half on her butt. She was staring up at him
reverently, eyes wide with awe and tongue skimming her lips with what
seemed like anticipation.
At both of their legs was a huge bone-white snake, that looked like a
grown-up version of Nanthisk...
It was the last figure that took Harry's attention however. Tall, broad,
with an aura of visible power. He had no skin, merely thick grey scales
that looked sharp, vicious, yet durable. Glowing green lines traced
between them, thrumming like a heartbeat. He only wore thick black
leather trousers and a torn bloody white shirt that appeared far too small
for him.
His face was utterly demonic, glowing eyes streaming with green
particles, as if his power couldn't be contained to its physical form...
Sharp, horrific teeth protruded from its almost lizard-like mouth, and
large horns protruded from its forehead which separated the long, silken
yet tangled pitch-black hair...
Harry's mouth goes dry as he slowly recognises it, the figure in the mirror
tilting its head as if it acknowledging him... That was him... Or at least,
what he wished to be.
"K-Kali... Are you seeing this?" he questions breathlessly.
She nods her head, "Yes... Who knew Mother could show such a face..."
she mutters, her bat form's face grinning almost manically.
"Mother...?" he pauses, his composure returning to him, "I-I think we're
seeing something else..." he looks up and spots some writing at the top of
mirror, "Mirror of Erised...? Oh... Desire..." he concludes, simply reversing
the words.
"Desire, hm...?" she turns towards him, "What do you see master..." she
hops closer to his neck, rubbing her furry body against him, "I'll tell you
mine if you tell me yours..." she utters lasciviously.
Harry blushes, head turning away from her, "N-no... I-I'm not interested
in what you saw..."
She giggles at his distress, "Okay, master. We'll just have to make it a
reality then... Won't we?" she gives his neck a small nibble, causing his
body to tremble all over.
Shaking his head, he turns his attention back to the mirror and
approaches it. His demonic reflection does the same, and once they are
face to face, or rather, face to chest, the creature shows him something...
It raises a clawed hand that was clutching a small red stone. Its mouth
falls open, allowing a green mist to escape, "Evermore." it rasps in an
inhuman voice before dropping the red stone into its pocket. Harry's eyes
widen as he feels the weight of it, pulling out the same stone from the
mirror.
He stumbles backwards, Kali flapping into the air in response, "What is
it?"
"A stone! The mirror gave me a stone!" he displays it to her. The stone
didn't glow perse, but it definitely gave off an unnatural aura. Magical...
Highly so. Enough that even a Muggle would be able to feel it.
"Just what kind of artifact is that...?" she utters, shocked.
"Magical stone... Not a gem, no obvious magical effects..." Hary mutters
to himself, it's not green so it couldn't be jade, a stone with many myths
surrounding it... "Any ideas...?"
"Hm..." she leans in and takes a deep smell of it... She Kept her eyes
closed as she ruminates on it. "Crystalized Magic... But I can't identify its
attribute..."
"Crystalized?"
She nods, "Solidified and highly compressed... There's enough magic here
to wipe all of Britain and a good portion of France and its neighbouring
countries off of the map..." she admits, causing Harry to almost drop the
thing.
Who could stay calm when literally holding multiple nukes in the palm of
their hand!?
"Don't worry. It seems to have stabilized itself. When magic is drawn out
it will recuperate with ambient magic, it won't store more than this
however... Whoever made it designed it as such...
"We... We should leave before someone finds out. Before the Headmaster
realises we stole his weapon of mass destruction..."
"Good idea."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng VidDav FerDeL Daniel Peter Evans
Attentive
News of Harry's abilities with wandless magic quickly spread through the
school, people in his class telling everyone they knew, and those people
spun even more elaborate tales. By the time Afternoon came around
rumours of Harry defeating Professor Flitwick in a duel with only
wandless magic had become the norm...
When he finally arrived at the hall for lunch he paused in the doorway as
everyone, including the school faculty, stared at him as if he'd grown a
second head. The Ravenclaws were all leaning towards his direction,
wanting to question where he learned his magic. The Hufflepuffs wanted
to clarify if any of the rumours were true.
Worst of all, the Slytherins and Gryffindors both thought a new dark lord
was rising, though, both Houses had different expectations in response to
this... Most of the lions were sending him scathing glares, while many
snakes were looking at him differently, as if he represented something
they hadn't thought of prior.
Harry's eye twitches as someone sends a light probe to try and gain
access to his thoughts, surprisingly it wasn't Dumbledore or Snape, but he
couldn't nail down who it was exactly, only that it was a teacher...
He shakes his head, spinning on his heel and leaving as Nanthisk hisses at
the hall over his shoulder. He'd find an empty classroom and have his
Imps send him lunch, Kali had already left the castle with the strange
stone as neither wanted to risk Dumbeldore potentially tracking it via the
Hogwarts wards.
Still, his mind was fixed on the image he'd seen in the mirror... Could he
really become something so great...? Honestly, he doubted it, but that
didn't mean he wouldn't try his damndest to achieve it... As for what his
alternate self was doing with Kali...
"Masster? Iss ssomething wrong...? Your heart isss beating fassst..."
Nanthisk questions.
He stifles the blush threatening to stain his cheeks and looks away, "N-
nothing! Just thinking about-, my next class! Defence Against the Dark
Arts..." he hurriedly states.
"Sssusspiciousss..."
"Shut up!"
-----------------------
Voldemort watches his newest 'old' quarry through Quirinus Quirrell's
eyes. Or was he? With the way the boy had been acting ever since his
introduction to Hogwarts, it wouldn't be difficult to bring him over to his
own side.
The boy's antagonism with Dumbledore and indeed, much of the school
matched his own early years. The boy was a Parseltongue too, displaying
at least some forgotten blood relation that was apparently particularly
strong in him.
From what he'd seen, the boy was lonely, spurned by his classmates due
to his talents and 'ill-suited' house. Perhaps persuasion on familial ties
would convince him? Turn the prophecy on its head and have
Dumbledore's secret weapon bring him to his knees.
It was a delightfully ironic thought...
As if to maximise their similarities, the boy was even a natural
Occlumency, the opposite of Voldemort's natural talents with
Legilimency. Not to mention the rumours of his wandless capabilities...
"Quirinus, befriend the boy." he mentally commands.
"Y-yes my lord!" the quivering whelp responds, the twitch in his
expression almost giving away his fear to the students.
----------------------
Dumbledore lets out a sigh and habitually cleans his glasses before
focusing on the people gathered in his office... Professor Flitwick and
Professor Snape silently waited on his word, the former wondering why
he'd been called at all.
"Professor Flitwick, I've called you here to verify some rumours that have
made the rounds of the school... Ones pertaining to Mr Potter's magical
talents..."
The half-goblin perks up with an eager grin, "Oh yes! He's marvellous! I
never knew it was possible for someone to have such an affinity with
magic! To use it so easily without a focus! Give it another year and I
might find myself here again to try and apprentice him under me!"
"An apprenticeship... The boy...?" Snape scoffs.
"What? Do you not think such talent should be cultivated?" Flitwick
inquiries.
"More like coddled, the boy's head is already big enough, any more and
he will be strutting around like royalty." he retorts.
"Now now, Filius, just what did Mr Potter do in your class?" Dumbeldore
questions.
"Why, he lifted his table with me atop it! I was attempting to teach them
the levitation charm, but he completely blew my expectations away!" he
pauses, "Oh my, I forget myself! Twenty points to Slytherin!" he chirps.
...
"Was there... Anything else...?" Dumbledore probes, wishing to know if
the boy did anything else. Even for someone like him, wandless magic
was incredibly difficult, limiting to simple tricks like lighting candles or
small scales levitation... Nothing like lifting a large, hardwood desk with
a half-goblin atop it...
Flitwick looks to the side in thought for a couple seconds before shaking
his head, "No. I allowed him to excuse himself from class as he'd already
completed the day's assignment. I do have some comments on other
students however, if you'd like to hear them?" he offers, thinking
specifically of Seamus Finnigan who'd destroyed more equipment and
furniture than most students have in their entire tenure. Something
must've been severely wrong with either him or his wand to produce such
explosive effects!
Dumbeldore waves him off, "No, that can wait until the end of month
meeting. That's all I wished to know for now, Fillius, thank you for your
time." he gestures for the door and the little man nods, making his way
out and allowing Dumbledore to slump into his desk.
"The boy is dangerous, as I have already said." Snape states, folding his
legs in an 'I-Told-You-So' posture.
"Dangerous, but not yet malicious. Continue keeping an eye on him, I
suspect he will either prove himself innocent soon, or slip up and reveal
his true intentions." he steeples his fingers, "Perhaps obtain the assistance
of his roommate? Surely he would know the boy better than most."
Snape nods and departs, leaving the Headmaster stewing in self-doubt.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans
Flying Lesson...
*Knock-Knock-Knock*
...
*Click!*
"Yes...?" Pat Hashbury inquires as he opens the door, finding a skinny-
looking scarred man smiling at him.
"Hello, I'm from Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, I'm here to
inquire about the guardian of Harry James Potter... You are Pat
Hashbury, correct?"
"Y-yes, did something happen to Harry!? Is he okay!?"
Remus hurriedly nods to reassure the man, "Yes! Everything is alright!
I've just been sent to verify a few things, if you have the time of course!"
"Oh? Well... No." Pat answers, his demeanour shifting in an instant as he
tries to shut the door in Remus' face.
Remus shoves his foot in the way to prevent that however, grimacing at
the force with which Pat was using. "W-wait! This is really important for
H-Mr Potter!"
...
Pat just smiles simply at him through the gap in the door, "Sorry, I don't
have the time."
*Thud!*
...
Remus stares at the door with many conflicting emotions, the biggest one
being the man's strange personality shifts... "T-then I will visit another
time! Be sure to clear your schedule!" he shouts before sighing, not
noticing the bat hanging upside down on a nearby lampost, observing
him.
--------------------------
Days pass and Harry continues attending his lessons, finding most of
them to be exactly as he'd expected. Lacklustre, boring, and mostly
ineffective for how advanced he already was. Thankfully, most classes
allowed him to leave early, allowing him to self-study with his own types
of magic.
Now that he had Grindelwald's Skull with him, along with the
Necronomicon and Druidic Compendium, his own learning rate wouldn't
be altered all that much from how it used to be. Plus with his new access
to the library he'd be able to research more vague concepts that weren't
detailed in mundane books, or Kali's own knowledge.
Unfortunately, the comfortable pace of things halted as soon as he saw
what lesson he had next... Flying Lessons... Not the cool kind of flying
either, but the 'Witch and Broomstick' type... He'd been gathered with the
Slytherins and Gryffindors and lined up around some very old-looking
brooms.
This wouldn't have been so bad, if it weren't for both Malfoy, his goons,
and even some of the Gryffindors taking potshots at him.
The broom easily snaps into his hand and Harry looks it over, digging a
nail into one of the cracks that seemed to lead to the core of the broom...
With structural integrity like this, he'd be better off riding a dozen glued-
together toothpicks...
"What, Potter? Never seen a broom before?" Malfoy snickers at his
intense gaze.
He shrugs, glancing at Nanthisk who'd started sunbathing next to a tree a
good distance away, "No, I suppose you like riding them often?"
Malfoy sneers, "Of course, I'm probably the best flier here! Have you ever
outflown a muggle hellocoptor? I didn't think so."
Harry idly nods, "It explains a lot, only someone with no balls could sit
on this comfortably. Maybe that's why your voice is akin to a dying rat?"
"Y-you!"
"Cease! You can continue your childish squabbling in the castle! For now
you must concentrate! Flying is an incredibly dangerous activity, and I
will not have you mucking about before or during it!" Professor Hooch
orders.
"Hmph, yes Professor." Malfoy reluctantly relents.
She then sends a glare at Harry, which is magnified by her peculiar
hawk-like eyes, "Mr Potter."
"May I be excused from this? At least until the school provides brooms
that aren't splintering apart." he raises the broom in his hand.
"No. You will learn today or we will be here tomorrow. And the day
after, and the day after that. I promise you, you do not want to be
attending these classes during your Newt Years."
...
Ignoring his inattention, she steps to the end of the line and readies her
whistle. "Now, on the count of three each of you will push yourselves off
of the ground, and fly at a low height. DO NOT EXCEED THREE METERS,
do you understand!? I will not be scraping up bits of my students, that
job belongs to Mr Filch." she warns, or threatens, depending on how you
looked at it.
"One. Two. Three. Go!" she blows the whistle, allowing the class to lift up
into the air and slowly float over the field.
While the brooms each had cushioning charms to stop you from whittling
a fire on the broomstick with your balls, those charms had been applied
so long ago that Hary found himself sitting directly coccyx just to save
his 'peter' the pain.
Eventually he just mentally says 'screw it' and applies his own cushioning
charm, regardless of the risk of breaking the broom. Thankfully, it didn't,
and he let his legs dangle, touching some of the taller grass as he idly
floated along.
Malfoy attempted to cut him off, but Harry send him almost spinning out
of control with a wave of his hand, prompting him to leave with
wounded pride, and looking for a way to soothe it.
"Hey, Nev, you should challenge him to a race, show the snakes that
there's some things our house is better at." Ron says, attempting push
Neville into action.
Neville shakes his head, "No, it's his first lesson, I'd feel like a bully if I
did that..."
Ron grumpily lets it go before noticing something nearby, "Look like the
bookworm is trying to make snake friends again..."
Hermione wobbles atop her broom as Malfoy, Crabb, and Goyle circle
her, their feet coming perilously close to her head. Madame Hooch wasn't
saying anything yet however, as they hadn't yet done anything of
reproach. "C-can you three stop!"
"Ha! Mud-Blood thinks she can fly. Go on Granger, show us your moves!"
"Unless 'moves' is slang for falling and breaking my neck, I don't have
anything to show!"
"H-hey! Malfoy! Leave her alone!" Neville shouts after mustering his
courage.
The Slytherin just smirks, "Or what!? Squib-boy?"
"Or he'll beat your arse!" Ron shouts, adding fuel to the flame and
drawing an irritated look from Neville.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans
Mastaa
Harry just quietly sits on his broom as Neville and Malfoy start arguing,
trading insults and whatnot over the latter's treatment of Hermione. It
was just a playground spat of course, but since they were all on flying
brooms, the stakes were 'higher'.
Malfoy eventually bates Neville into chasing him after almost upturning
Hermione off of her broom, but the Gryffindor boy wasn't anywhere near
competent enough on a broom to catch him, getting laughs from most of
the Slytherin students.
Madam Hooch eventually calls them all down, scolding both Malfoy and
Neville for their irresponsibility before giving them detention. Hermione
tries to argue for the boy's case but she's ignored, as 'two wrongs do not
make a right'.
A stupid saying in Harry's view, as the only way to right a wrong is to be
proactive about it. You hit me? Hit them back. You insulted me? Insult
them back... You stole my gold? Die.
He drops the broom into the pile and walks towards the castle, inwardly
hoping that it was for flying lessons. Using brooms was easy enough, but
he didn't think there was much more to learn, even if there was, he'd
rather devise a way to fly without one.
-------------------
Elsewhere in the 'Come and Go room' :
Blitzy lets out a squeak as he drops to the floor, a searing heat building
up from within his chest. He was the first House Elf to receive master's
gift, yet not it seemed like a curse. He was the only one of the group left
in Hogwarts after Kali had taken the rest, leaving him to serve Harry...
He shrieks as he drops onto his hands, flesh bulging as new muscle grew,
tearing his skin to make room for the rapid changes. His ears grew
longer, teeth harder, nails to claws, and even his sickly pale skin tone
started to shift, slowly turning into a light brown colour with blackened
veins visible.
Finally, his torment seemed to be approaching its end, his glowing yellow
eyes opening as he pushes himself off of the floor, his new claws scraping
the stone. (These Imps are essentially Overlord Minions : https://
overlord.fandom.com/wiki/Minion )
"Ssstronggaaaaa... Mastereses' made us's." the Imp whispers to himself as
drool pools from his mouth, smoking as it hits the floor.
"KEKEKEKEKEKE! WE'S NOT BE HUMANSES SLAVE! WE'S BE
MASTERES'S! KEKEKEKE!" he lets out a hacking cackle, luxurating in the
feeling of new-found strength.
*Pop!*
"B-blitzy's... Whatses done to you..." a house elf fearfully asks as he
teleports behind him.
"WE'S STRONG! YOU'S WEAK!" he snarls, stomping over to the elf and
standing a foot taller, grinning down at them. The elf tries to flee, but
Blitzy just grabs one of it's long ears and pulls it towards him.
"I'S SORRY! LET'SES US GO PLEASE!"
*Snap!*
Blitzy sinks his teeth into the house elf's arm, drawing a pained shriek.
"YOU'S CHOOSE! WEAKKAA OR STRONGGAA!"
The house elf struggles some more, receiving another few deep bites
which all draw blood, but eventually, it relents, relaxing in its
entrapment, "S-Stronger...."
"KEKEKEKE! YOU'SES SERVE DA TRUE MASTA NOW!" he shouts as a
dull green glow materialises in his hand, pushing it into the house elf's
chest. "WE'S MAKES YOU STRONGAA! KEKEKEKE!"
------------------------
"M-Mistress, I hope things are up to your standards..." a plump man
wearing a well-dressed suit asks while rubbing his sweaty hands together.
Kali crosses her legs, and glances at the rest of the establishment, young
attractive women dance around poles as lustful men throw their hard-
earned cash at them. Most were hoping for the one-in-a-million chance
that one of the women would notice them, and all it took was a single
wink to send them barmy.
She turns to the 'former' owner of the strip club with her face resting
against her fist, "Hm, I like it, Phillip. But I think we're missing out on
potential profits."
"A-and what would that be, m-mistress." he breathes, feeling hot under
his collar simply from the tone of her voice alone.
"Some of these young women could provide better services than just
dancing. You have backrooms, do you not? Furnish them, then allow
your patrons to pay to spend time with them." she states.
"B-but that's illegal, Mistress! Prostitution has been illegal for nearly a
hundred years! I'll be run outta business!"
She smiles, displaying her sharp teeth, "Don't fear, I will protect you and
the working girls. I merely wish for a stake in the profits, say, ninety-ten."
"T-ten percent!? That's far too much, i-if you'd allow me to say Mistress!"
She chuckles and shakes her head, "I meant ninety percent to me, and ten
to you."
The man sputters in response but Kali just manifests her whip, tugging it
slightly and causing it to tighten around the man's neck. "You WILL do
this for me, won't you dear Phillip?"
"Y-yes! A-anything for you!" he chokes out, gasping when she releases his
restraint.
"Good." she stands and pats him on the head, "Now, if you don't mind I
have business to attend. I look forward to seeing your progress."
-----------------------
*Knock! Knock! Knock!*
"M-Mister Hashbury! Please this is very important!" Remus exclaims, this
was his third visit yet Harry's guardian had either refused to speak or
hadn't been present at all. The Werewolf was terribly confused on how to
deal with this, as he refused to potentially harm or implicate an innocent
man, regardless of what Dumbledore may think.
"Hm? Oh! Don't bother, Mister Hashbury is a terribly busy man. Even
when spared time I see him with his head buried in books." a voice states
behind him, jolting Remus around in a tizzy. There, he finds a young,
beautiful-looking woman with a basket of flowers under her arm. Silken
black hair, dimpled cheeks, freckles, and bright hazel eyes he struggled to
pull his gaze from.
"Y-you've met him then?" Remus hurriedly questions before shaking his
head, "Sorry, I'm Remus, Remus Lupin. You are?"
"Sofia Baker," she holds out a hand which he shakes. "A neighbour. I've
not known Pat long but he seems like a genuine person." she smiles as if
reminiscing something, but Remus' mind focused merely on how pretty it
made her seem.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans
Disappointed!
"So, Remus, what's so important that you'd visit my neighbour almost
every day?" she questions innocently.
"I'm part of the faculty in the school his charge attends. It's rather
important I get a moment to speak with him.
"Hm? Oh, you must mean young Harry!" she concludes, dropping a fist
into her palm which notably causes her breasts to jiggle...
"Y-yes, Harry Potter..." he pauses, trying to spot any familiarity with the
full name. Thankfully, she doesn't seem to be acquainted with the
magical world. "C-could we perhaps discuss him? If Mister Hashbury is
too busy hearing your thoughts would also help. A neighbour's
impression is sometimes more valuable than the actual household's."
Sofia slowly nods, "I do believe there's a coffee shop nearby? I-I seem to
have forgotten my purse though-"
"No need!" he blurts, "Consider it my thanks for your time."
--------------------
"Massster, why do you feel the need to sssleep like thisss..." Nanthisk
hisses as he circles around Harry, who was doing his best to meditate.
"I told you... It isn't sleeping, I'm trying to attune myself to nature like the
Druids of old. You're not helping..." he grumbles. Unlike in Africa,
Hogwarts was a very 'loud' place. Incredibly high ambient magic and
magical flora and fauna.
Just dropping into meditation here was like having someone scream in
his ear, as opposed to the whispers he was used to. Regardless, he
continued to follow the techniques and principles detailed in the Druidic
Compendium.
"Why do we not eat sssomething... That foressst is teeming with food."
Nanthisk raises his head towards the 'Forbidden Forest' nearby.
Harry chews his lip and sighs, "Fine, it's not like I was making any
progress anyway." he gets up and allows Nanthisk to slither up to his
shoulders before making his way to the tree line.
Almost immediately as they enter sunlight peters out, as if the trees
themselves were devouring it, which they technically are if you think
about it? Jokes aside, Harry was taken off-guard by the sheer variety of
magical things he saw.
Most trees in sight were somewhat magical if not an innately magical
species then possessing some amount of magic. Even the insects roaming
the underbrush were quite rare, things he'd be lucky to see in any other
part of the world. This wasn't surprising if you consider the many leylines
running through the place. It'd be more shocking if mundane things
ruled.
Nanthisk turns in one direction with his tongue tasting the air, "Blood."
Raising a brow, Harry wanders in that direction and eventually stumbles
across a clearing filled with large, black, skeletal winged beasts. Two
were playing tug of war with a squirming giant spider, an Acromentula if
Harry recalled.
"What isss thisss...?" Nanthisk questions, unsure what the creatures were.
"Err..." Harry hums, searching his memory for any mention of them...
"Thestrals? I think? Creatures of death, allegedly..." he pulls out the
Necronomicon from his bag of holding and flips through the pages,
reaching the creature's section and finding an illustration of Thestrals.
He coughs into his fist and begins quoting, "Cursed creatures of undeath,
spawned from an unholy ritual. Their very stride kills, sucking the earth
of vitality and leaving nought by fallow land. They subsist on life but eat
for pleasure, finding the act of death euphoric."
"Sssoundsss tasssty..."
Harry shrugs, "The illustration doesn't exactly line up, and they aren't
sucking the life out of nearby plants. A subspecies?" the depiction in the
book made them out as far more skeletal, with lone grey-black manes
and tails. They had pitch-black eyes and a visible aura of 'death '.
whatever that meant.
"Apparently a single bite would cripple a man for the rest of his life,
'Should one find themselves in the beast's maw, relinquish hope for a
clean survival, as whatever bitten will never recover'." he quotes.
"Perhapsss we should research before acting, masster?" Nanthisk cautions
after hearing about the many abilities of these creatures. He'd rather not
be punished by Kali again...
Harry nods, besides, dinner would be served soon. He could always come
back later.
------------------------
"It's like the creatures from myth never existed!" Harry angrily exclaims
while shutting a book. He'd found many books detailing Threstals in the
library, but the accounts were unlike what was written in the
Necronomicon.
The creatures he'd encountered in the forest weren't Thestrals, they were
what Wyverns were to Dragons, lesser creatures that dishonoured their
distant, stronger kin. Wizards nowadays only used them for Foci, mostly
in attempts to recreate the legendary Elder Wand.
Their only real abilities were their shockingly fast flight speed, and the
fact they were invisible to all who hadn't witnessed death. Strangely, only
the observation of another human dying counted, so you couldn't just
murder a rat.
After skimming the library for any information, he did come across some
theories. Apparently, older samples of Thestral hair were far more
powerful than what we available in the present day, likely meaning the
Thestrals had devolved to some extent.
The biggest theory was that the spread of muggles and wizards had sent
Thestrals down a path of fleeing and hiding, which forced their
development to align with it. Essentially, they'd become weaker to avoid
detection, smaller and skinnier to fly faster, and altered their abilities
involving death to a sort of pseudo invisibility.
"Now they're just pathetic, flesh-eating horses..." Harry mutters, feeling
some sense of grief at the loss of 'real Thestrels'.
"Masster, did your book not ssspeak of a ritual to create them...?"
Nanthisk inquires from the table where he'd been sleeping.
Harry blinks, "Oh, right..." he pulls out the Necronomicon after scanning
his surroundings and flips through it, quickly locating the 'unholy ritual'
that first created Thestrals.
"The reagents are a bit difficult to find, and it must be performed on
Samhain the darkest night and time where death is closest... Halloween is
coming up though, maybe it's doable?"
"... Why are we doing thisss again...?" the snake queries.
"Because I want a cool undead horse and those horse-shaped lizard things
are completely unacceptable!" Harry states, clapping the book closed.
"Come on, we need to start preparing.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans
Blackest Magics
"Fatum tuum respue et renascendi. Iterum sub duce meo ambula." Harry
intones while holding his hand over the dead rat. The rotting thing
trembled as the spell took effect, letting out an unnatural squeak as it
stands, or more like stumbles due to the fact its muscles had already
rotted away.
"This doesn't seem right..." he mutters at the incredibly weak-looking
undead. He'd taken a break from collecting reagents to create a Thestral,
and thus began trying spells in the Forbidden Forest he'd been unable to
do in Hogwarts for fear of discovery.
This spell was one of the easier ones in the Necronomicon to cast,
requiring no ritual, no reagents, merely a verbal component along with
his magical energy. It didn't cost much, but in return, it didn't do much
either.
Most Necromantic spells he'd read about restored some functionality to
the corpse used, that or outright improved it. Inferi were the easiest
example, turning useless corpses into creatures stronger and more violent
than most men, albeit with a significant weakness to fire, which included
most undead, unfortunately.
His spell had raised the rat, but the corpse was old, halfway to becoming
fertiliser. "Thoughts?" he questions, glancing over to where he'd hung
Grindelwald's skull.
"The spell was perfect, the target was not." it utters in the deathly voice it
always does.
"Yeah... Guessed so," he levitates an Acromantula corpse, "Let's try with
this one... A shorter casting, too." he mutters before pointing a finger at
it, "Consurge!"
Immediately, the spider's corpse jumps to its feet, but Harry couldn't even
hear Grindelwald's comment of "Fool." as the thing leaps at him. He slaps
it away rather easily, slamming it against a nearby try with Telekinesis. It
tries to stand again but he exclaims "Cuingealachadh!", causing roots to
grab and restrain it.
"So that's a failure..." Harry mutters, quickly realising his error. He'd been
fully concentrated on bringing it to life but hadn't bound it to himself.
Consurge essentially meant 'Get up!', whereas the original spellbound the
creature to him absolutely.
So he'd need to find another chant, or project his intentions better to
achieve the desired effect. After all, the initial spell was far too long to
use in combat, not to mention the fact it only created a single undead
every time.
He glances at Grindelwald, "Well?"
"Pitiful, to forget the basic tenets of spell casting in your haste. Your
death was deserved."
"Anything constructive, I meant." Harry retorts, ignoring the vengeful
skull.
"Shortening or eliminating verbal components of spells required one to
speak with a thousand intents in every word, each focussed to a point." it
rasps.
Harry nods, already knowing this despite his inexperience. Doing what
Grindelwald suggested would probably require more time practising
Occlumency, still... He has a root break the Acromantula's neck and
prepares the spell again, this time attempting to bring force the emotions
stored inside the blood gem within his mind.
"Consurge!" he shouts but gets thrown away as the spider's corpse
literally explodes, sending organs and ichor everywhere.
"Too much unfocused intent is also deadly." Grindelwald's skull remarks
as it sways from side to side from the shockwave.
Harry sits up, brushing debris and picking out splinters from his skin,
"No, really?" he drawls, annoyed at the skull's continued defiance. While
it couldn't lie or refuse a question, it was able to omit things.
"Whatever, I'll continue once I got my Thestral." he sighs, packing
everything away.
--------------------
Kali flies into the Great Hall during breakfast with a newspaper clutched
in her claws. She lands gracefully in front of Harry who'd already
prepared a meal for her, he certainly been expecting mail however...
"What's this?" he asks, unfurling it.
"Our friend Mr Hashbury alerted me to this..." she states as his eyes
widen.
"Harry Potter a Parselmouth, Harry Potter the new Dark Lord, Harry
Potter a Slytherin, Harry Potter finally found, Harry Potter attends
Hogwarts, Harry Potter in Possession of a Dark Creature!?..." he drops the
paper filled to the brim with various headlines, indeed, almost the entire
thing had been dedicated to him and him only. "Why?" is all he can utter.
"Unfortunately, there was nothing I could do to prevent it. Our 'friend'
managed to keep most blatant pieces of slander out, but I doubt it will
matter." she gestures a wing around the hall where people were now
shooting him wary glances.
Harry sighs, "I guess it doesn't matter, nothing'll change."
Kali hops forwards to the edge of his table, almost face to face with his
chest, "What about your friends? Won't they be surprised by it?" she
questions knowingly.
He frowns, "About that, almost every student here isn't worth the clothes
on their backs. I wouldn't be surprised if some forget how to breathe-,
actually, I'd be thankful."
"Master..."
"Come to think of it, I need your help with something." Harry interjects,
attempting to avoid the upcoming conversation, "I need some... Sacrifices
for a ritual on Halloween, particularly those close to death like cancer
patients or people in comas."
"Should I even ask why?"
"No, but I'll tell you if you want to know." he offers.
She shakes her head, "I'll see when I deliver your 'ingredients'. How many
do you need?"
"Thirteen."
"Hm, anything else?"
He nods, "What's our chances of getting a lawyer? I want the profits of
the books using my name, and I want to be ready to destroy this 'Daily
Prophet' if they step one toe out of line." he gestures at the newspaper on
the table. Everything they'd written was 'technically' not slander, given
the way the headlines were phrased, despite that he still wanted the
ability to retaliate, other than simply burning their building to the
ground.
"I'm not sure but I'll look into it. Should the worst happen we'll turn Mr
Hashbury into a magical bomb and send him to visit." she grins toothily,
revealing her sharp fangs. "Now feed me, I'm hungry from flying all the
way over here."
"As you wish." he smiles lightly, feeding the bat as the rest of the school
stares at him. An average morning.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans
Hallow's Ween
"I can't believe this... That they'd lie through their teeth about a first
year..." Hermione utters in complete bafflement as she reads through her
borrowed newspaper. "Don't they have any shame...?"
"From what I've seen, I don't think so... My nan told me that half the stuff
they write is made up." Neville remarks.
"Well your nan's loony then." Ron sniffs, "What did they even get wrong?
Harry is clearly dark, he speaks to snakes, and he's a Slytherin!"
"Has he actually done anything?" Hermione retorts, deciding not to
mention his strange disgust and hostility towards his parents, "I think
you're just jealous."
"Ha, jealous of what?"
"That he's smart, strong, famous-" she starts listing things off with his
fingers.
"At least I'm not a dirty snake! 'Sides, sounds to me like you're in love
with him or something." he accuses, a few on the table to snicker as her
cheeks redden in embarrassment, "If you like him so much why not join
the snakes, you'd probably make more friends there!"
"Ron," Neville stoically interjects, "Drop it."
"Fine. But don't think I don't see you, 'Mione, keep crushing on someone
dark and you might turn as well." he states and points at the uncaring-
looking Harry from across the hall, "He doesn't seem to care about the
news, figures." he adds before going back to shovelling food into his
mouth.
Hermione frowns at that, trying to ignore the quiet snickers and 'looks'
she was getting from the rest of the table. Parvati tried to draw her
attention away from it but even her other roommates were getting in on
the action... Shaking her head, she pushes her plate forward and grabs
her book bag, "I need to prepare for classes, excuse me."
----------------------
With Halloween quickly approaching, Dumbledore found himself with his
newest subordinate sitting opposite him, two steaming cups of tea
already served. They wait in comfortable silence for a couple minutes,
until the aged Headmaster finally decides to broach the topic at hand.
"Well, Remus? Have you found anything from Mr Hashbury that would
endanger Harry?"
The Werewolf pauses his sip of tea and slowly lowers it back to the table,
"Not quite... I've tried many times but he's either too busy to speak,
unwilling to talk, or not home..." he perks up, "I have learned some things
from a neighbour of his though."
Albus tilts his head curiously, while he couldn't read a Werewolf's mind
due to the curse's nature, he was pretty sure the man had just blushed...?
"I see?"
Remus nods, "I know that Harry has been staying with Mr Hashbury for a
number of years. He's well fed, clothed, and apparently had 'tutors',
though, my source is muggle, so I don't know if they were teaching him
magic or not." he explains.
"Your source, are they trustworthy?"
Remus firmly nods, "I'm sure of it."
...
Dumbledore lays his spectacles on the desk, "Well then, I suppose the task
is in good hands. Might I suggest pressing the matter however? For Mr
Hashbury to be so hostile and reticent to speak, I fear... He may hold
secrets..." he trails off.
"Meaning...?"
Dumbledore gives a forced sigh, "Harry has been rather antisocial since
joining the school, from my experience, that is indicative of abuse, of a
certain nature I'd rather not discuss."
Remus' breath hitches, "Y-you believe he might-"
Albus nods, "I suspect. I don't wish to throw around accusations but I'd be
certain of his safety. You understand my concern, of course."
"I do. Don't worry, I'll get to the bottom of this. If he's touching Jame's
and Lily's son I'll-" he snarls, expression becoming far more animalistic
than Dumbledore had expected. This boded for his plans, as if Remus
ended up discovering something, or was misled... Mr Hashbury might
unfortunately die from a rogue Werewolf attack, leaving harry's
guardianship to him.
"Trust me, Remus, we will get to the bottom of this. Harry will be safe
here for now."
-----------------------
It was Halloween and decorations like fake transfigured bats, pumpkins,
and skulls were spread all around the school. Teachers had designed
classes around the holiday, and even the ghosts were getting in the
mood, their forms being far more present on this particular day of the
year.
Harry of course had his mind elsewhere, he went through the motions.
Dripping water on magically altered pumpkins to make them grow far
larger in Herbology class, ignoring the fool who accidentally spilt a
bucket on one, causing it to grow larger than the actual greenhouse.
Throughout the day his thoughts were solely on the upcoming ritual.
He'd have to skip the Halloween feast however, which should be fine
considering he had the excuse of his dead parents.
Soon enough, it was time. Once classes end he rapidly makes his way out
of the school, using his 'Ignore' spell, which he now understood to be the
Disillusionment Charm. On his way however he spots a large group of
Slytherin 'sneaking' around.
He walks close enough to pick up their conversation and quickly finds
that they were actually here for him. Draco and the group of students
from First Year to Sixth had apparently decided that hexing him on the
day of his parent's death was smart...
Shaking his head, he moves on, but not before memorising their faces for
future retaliation. Draco Malfoy, his bodyguards, Pansy Parkinson,
Millicent Bulstrode, Cassius Warrington, Lucian Bole, Peregrine Derrick,
Cassius Warrington, and Marcus Flynt.
Looks like Slytherin house would be having trouble soon.
Harry moves on, making his way to the Forbidden Forest where Nanthisk
and Kali were already waiting with his reagents, along with the largest
black Shire Horse he'd ever seen at around 6ft. Also tied to a nearby tree,
his thirteen 'near death' sacrifices.
"Maasster." Nanthisk hisses while slithering up his body to his shoulders,
his captives watching with wide, horrified eyes.
"Nanthisk, Kali. Is everything ready?"
Kali hops off the tree and transforms into her succubus form, handing
him a large space-expanded rucksack. "Yes, Master."
"Let's start then."
Notes
Poor Remus, being schemed against by literally everyone lol. Hope you
bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know. Thanks! If
you like my content or want to read ahead please go to : https://
www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to my
patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng
Daniel Peter Evans
Na-ieve
Harry paints the large Celtic ritual circle in the middle of the clearing,
using a mixture of lead paint, his blood, forcefully taken unicorn blood,
crushed fall flowers and rotten rowan berries. Each component had a
place.
The paint and his blood, to stabilise and bind the circle to him. The
unicorn blood would initiate the process of the Shire Horse's
transformation. The crushed fall flowers and rotten berries would further
link it all with Samhain.
Once that was done, he glances over at Kali, who was now force-feeding
the sacrifices unicorn blood. Their sickly bodies and expression all
quickly fade as they miraculously become healthy, the curse of imbibing
the blood taking effect.
The act of drinking unicorn blood in itself wasn't cursed, but this was
only the case if the substance was willingly given. Since that was not the
case, the thirteen people were all in a state of 'unlife', living but not.
Essentially, they were dead, and it was only the magic of the unicorn
blood keeping their bodies functioning. They would have to drink
increasingly large volumes to retain this state, until eventually even
filling their stomachs wouldn't be enough. There was a reason no one had
attempted to gain immortality through this method.
Nodding, he walks over to the Shire Horse, a mare that'd miscarried mere
days earlier. It too was lapping up a mixture of sugar water and unicorn
blood, which wasn't technically dangerous for it, since the cursed blood
only cursed sapient beings.
Once it'd had its fill, he drags it over to the centre of the circle, Kali
placing the sacrifices around the edge of it. They shivered and squirmed
of course, scared of the goat-legged lady, giant snake, and clear dark
magic occurring around them. The fact that they'd all been randomly
healed was proof enough that something unnatural was occurring.
Harry steps outside the circle and raises his arms high, "Bidh an oidhche
a 'tighinn agus bàs a' tuiteam, a 'coimhead ar fearann agus a' stiùireadh ar
càirdean! Tha sinn beannaichte a bhith a 'faireachdainn a làthaireachd, a
bhith a' faireachdainn a gairm, agus an comas a dhiùltadh gus an tig sinn
gu crìch!" he calls out evenly, his mouth contorting unnaturally in order
to allow him to vocalise the unfamiliar language.
He knew it well due to what'd happened between him and the Lich, but it
was a first he'd spoken it like so. The group could see the sun setting over
the street as he continued his rather long chant. The stars above them
grew brighter with each word, despite that the darkness of the forest
grew more intense.
Still speaking, he steps into the circle with a bat Kali had handed him. He
steps in front of the dazed-looking horse and presents the squirming
creature, and without a second pause, it bites into it.
Despite having half of its body devoured, the bat yet lives due to the
unicorn blood Kali had forced it to drink. This caused it to squirm even as
the large horse chewed on it, crunching its bones and organs until it
finally swallows.
He retreats outside the circle once more, "Bidh sinn ag iarraidh ort, a
Bhean Uasal Bàs, do bheannachadh a thoirt seachad an oidhche seo!"
Harry feels an itch as his magic is pulled from his body, the ritual
activating and causing the captives to scream as their bodies begin
shrivelling, turning to desiccated husks that fall lifelessly.
Sickening black plumes of smoke erupt from their hollow eyes and
mouths, quickly enveloping the horse and removing it from sight. The tug
on his magic grows more intense, but an idea strikes Harry, one that'd
drastically alter the ritual...
It was stupid, moronic even, but he couldn't help but relent to the
temptation. He allowed his magic to be drawn, but he pushed some raw
demonic energy into the link too. He could sees the surprise and slight
anger on Kali's face as he does this, but he ignores it.
*Thwoom!*
Green fire suddenly explodes, turning the dead husks to ash, before
drawing flaming lines as they're sucked to the centre of the circle where
the horse should be stood.
*THWOOOM!*
A huge sound erupts, heat washing over the clearing, but the sudden
green fireball doesn't burn any of the nearby trees it hits. Instead, they
just wither, drained of life and crumbling like sand or ash.
The draw on his magic grows and grows, but he keeps at it. Finally, the
sun disappears over the horizon, and as if someone had pressed a switch,
he falls backwards, released from the ritual as demonic flames start to
shrink.
Kali catches him, but Harry's eyes were solely locked onto the circle,
where the smoke was beginning to clear. "It's... Perfect." he grins toothily
as he finally sees the creature.
It'd retained its original size, 6ft from its neck. But it'd lost all of its fat,
its skin turning gaunt and scaly while emitting a dark smokey residue
that had an impossible-to-identify odour. Wispy green energy flowed
from its mane, head, body, and its long reptilian tail. Its face was almost
bird-like, a mix between snout and beak, with its eyes replaced by fierce
glowing green orbs.
Last but not least were the massive, wings on its back, some parts
leathery and some scaled, all emitting black smoke and green energy. It
turns towards him, a snort as it furls its wings and walks to him, leaving
glowing green footsteps in its wake. (Kinda like this but as I described :
https://cdna.artstation.com/p/assets/images/images/026/907/618/
large/oleg-bulatnikov-.jpg?1590060017 )
Kali's about to retreat with him in her arms but he stops her, reaching a
hand out for the creature. It pauses, before pushing its forehead into his
palm, allowing him to strike its surprisingly cold skin.
"I'll call you, Nieve." he whispers, loud enough for Kali, Nanthisk, and his
new Demonic Thestral to hear in the silent clearing.
"Nieve... Doesn't that mean 'Bright'?" Kali drawls.
"It does," he caresses the strange glowing green mane, "I think it suits
her."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans
Just get away...
Hermione stifles a sob as she strides out of the Great Hall, unsure which
direction she was headed but as long as it was away from them it was
fine. Really, how could she be so stupid? To think she actually thought
she was making friends here!?
Ever since Weasley accused her of being in love with Harry 'Dark Lord'
Potter, the teasing had been incessant. Not only in her year, but every
other year. Even other houses like Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw had gotten
in on it, making snide remarks in hallways and classrooms.
The worst was the Slytherin students who hated Harry more than anyone
else for some reason. Calling her 'Mudblood' and 'Snakewhore' at every
opportunity. Even while Professor watched, he didn't do anything, simply
sneering at her.
The hay that broke the camel's back had been her questioning where
Harry had been during the Halloween feast. That foul beast Weasley
stuck a handful of half-chewed gum in her hair and purposely spilt
pumpkin juice on her book. Magical gum that'd take an hour of painful
cleaning, and a ruined book which she'd have to shamefully return to
Madam Pince.
She sniffles while wiping moisture from her eyes while stomping down
the hall, her state making her unable to smell the terrible odour that now
filled the halls.
"H-Hermione!" Neville shouts and runs over, grabbing the sobbing girl's
arm and turning her around.
"W-what!? Shouldn't you be 'joking around' with Ron!?" she says,
snatching her hand back.
"Look, I know he went too far but I'll try fix it. I'll have him say sorry,
and we'll ask Professor McGonagall to stop people making fun of you!"
Hermione snorts through her tears, "Do you really think that would do
anything!? It will just make things worse!"
She knew that for a fact too, she'd been bullied in her old school and had
confided in her teachers... The bullies simply took their punishments out
on her after school, pelting her house with eggs or badgering her
whenever she ventured outside...
"It will. If you tell them it bothers you they'll stop. They're just having
fun-"
"Fun!?" she tugs her hair, showing the gum clump running through it,
"Does this look like fun to you!!? Just leave me alone!" she shouts and
starts stomping away again.
"W-wait! Hermione... Do you smell that...?" he stops her, sniffing at the
air with a grimace.
She scowls, "You want to mock me too!? I should have expected it!"
"No! I really mean it! Something really bad sme-"
*Stomp!*
...
The duo glance down the hall as the reverberation washes through them,
the hairs on their necks standing.
*Stomp!*
The footsteps got closer and closer, until they could finally see the
cause... A hulking 12ft creature with grey skin and the ugliest face either
had ever seen, the rag-like clothes almost acting as sponges for the almost
skunk-like scent.
It spots them, locking eyes with the duo and gripping its large club
tightly. It lets out a gurgling burb and begins its stride anew, steadily
approaching them with a grisly grin.
"T-that's a mountain tr-!" Hermione stutters out but is interrupted.
"Who cares what it is! RUN!" Neville shouts, grabbing her hand and
sprinting away at top speeds, their departure prompting the creature to
start running too.
"S-SOMEONE HELP!" Neville screams, jabbing his wand behind him to
cast some stunning curses, but all of them wash over the troll's skin
uselessly, its magical resistance too great to pierce.
They run through many hallways to try and reach the Great Hall where
the teachers could help, but as they round a corner they crash into
something and fall onto their butts.
"I'm going to assume that was an accident." a voice drawls, and the duo
are shocked to find themselves face-to-face with Harry Potter, his large
snake coiled around his shoulders protectively... Wait, why were his
robes singed?
Neville snaps out of his stupor when the stomping reaches his ears again,
"H-Harry! There's a troll chasing us! We need to run!" he gets up and
attempts to drag the Boy-Who-Lived along with Hermione.
Harry pulls back however, an unfamiliar look of interest on his face. "A
troll? Interesting." a grin splits his lips.
"This is serious! We need to run or we'll be killed!" Neville exclaims,
becoming more erratic as the footsteps draw nearer.
Harry steps past them, ignoring their fearful looks as he takes something
from within his robe. The troll skids around the corner, crashing into the
opposite wall as it charges them.
Hermione shrieks while Neville shoves her behind him defensively, wand
ready should Harry fail in whatever ridiculous, suicidal scheme he was
attempting.
Harry just steps forwards and throws something, a doll of some sort?
*Poof!*
"TRORG IS HERE BOSS! WHAT YOU NEED DO-OOFF!" the minotaur-like
Incubus announces itself just as the troll smacks him into the wall with
its club. The impact cracks the wall, but Trorg just brushes the dust off
and growl, spreading his wings and raising his axe, "YOU DON'T HURT
US, UGLY!"
"ME UGLY!? YOU UGLY!" the troll gurgles back, trying for another swipe
that Trorg simply dodges.
"Trorg, take it alive." Harry orders as the baffled Neville and Hermione
watch, and their incredulity only grows as the demon nods and slaps the
troll across the hall with the flat of its axe, as if it weighed nothing.
It was honestly like watching two giant heavy-weights duke it out, if you
added weapons of course. It doesn't take long for Trorg to deliver a
haymaker to the troll's face, knocking many teeth out while sending it to
dreamland. "I'S THE STRONGEST!"
"Nanthisk, help Trorg take it outside, we'll have Nieve and Kali transport
it back home." he states before turning to his classmates, "Sorry about
this." he points a finger and, "Stupefy." he chants, knocking both them
out.
Kali soon arrives after receiving his call from their bond, landing on his
shoulder, "I need you to remove their memories. I'd rather not be
revealed so soon."
Kali tilts her head but doesn't argue, hiding her sly smirk from Harry,
"Yes, Master."
She hops down next to them and enters their minds, erasing Neville's
memory of what'd occurred, altering it so that he thinks he found
Hermione but slipped and knocked himself immediately after.
Hermione gets a different treatment however... She doesn't remove her
memories, instead, she alters them... Harry heroically protects her in a
fierce magical duel that reduces the troll to dust. He tries to erase her
memory to protect himself for 'some perfectly natural reason', but ends
up failing somehow, perhaps not wishing to alter his close friend's mind?
"All done, Master. Shall we get to moving the beast? Preferably before
anyone comes, you need to be in the hall for your alibi too."
He nods, "Let's hope I get there for dinner, I'm starving... Summing Nieve
took a bit out of me." he admits.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans
Friend-Ship...?
"Uuuh... What-," Hermione groggily mutters as she forces her head off of
her pillow. Her tiredness quickly dissipates as she recalls recent events.
"W-what!?" she exclaims and rapidly sits up, but forces her panic down as
she sees the closed canopies of her roommate's beds.
Wait, how did she get back to her room? Harry knocked her and Neville
out after-... Her cheeks redden, remembering how heroic he'd looked
risking his life to save her. It was like a fairy tale come to life, like she
was the heroine in one of the many books written about him...
He'd cast so many spells she'd never seen or heard of before, until he
somehow turned the entire troll to dust! To do that to a magically
resistant creature was on the level of Dumbledore, or maybe even Merlin!
And he was only an eleven-year-old boy!
She falls back into her bed and wraps her arm around her pillow,
attempting to calm her heart. Then her mood falls as she remembers his
attempts to remove her and Neville's memory... Why had he done that? It
wasn't like he was trying to keep his abilities secret, right? In class he'd
shown he didn't even need a wand!
But then, why did she still remember? Had he made a mistake?... Magic
was made of intent, so, had he not wanted her to lose her memory...?
She hugs the pillow tighter as she feels her breath hitch, rubbing her legs
together in a slight stupor.
She'd been trying to keep her distance from him after what he'd said
about his parents, yet he'd still risked his life to save her... She knew the
rumours that he'd not been friendly with a single other person during his
time in Hogwarts. W-was she his only friend? Was that why his spell
failed?
...
She'd been a horrible friend, and she desperately needed to make up for
it... After she removes the gum from her hair...
--------------------
At breakfast in the Great Hall Hermione sits next to Neville, who had a
black eye for some reason. Shaking her head, she leans closer and
whispers surreptitiously, "Hey Neville, what happened yesterday?"
"Hm? Oh..." he grimaces, "I-er, sorry. I tried looking for you after you left
at dinner but apparently I fell and hit my head." he rubs the skin next to
his eye, "I don't remember much, but just know that I'm sorry for what
Ron did, he was a jerk and you don't deserve to be joked around..."
Hermione smiles sweetly, but not for Neville. The revelation that she was
the only one who still possessed her memory only emboldened her earlier
ideas. She shoots an intense gaze at the Boy-Who-Lived who was quietly
enjoying breakfast with his pet snake, occasionally forcing her eyes away
when he catches her staring.
----------------------
Dumbledore climbs to his feet once most of the school was in attendance
for breakfast, his mind still pondering how a Mountain Troll had gotten
inside Hogwarts, but also how it'd gotten out without anyone's notice.
The portraits had told him that the troll had been chasing Miss Granger
and Mr Longbottom, but he'd found both unconscious in the middle of
the hallway, the nearby painting and portraits with their memories
erased.
Even the house elves hadn't seen anything, leaving him with many
unanswered questions. His first instinct was to blame it on young Harry
of course, but he put such a thing to the back of his mind. The boy,
despite his apparent magical potential, wasn't nearly strong enough to
control or annihilate a fully-grown mountain troll.
Thus, his suspicion fell on the one who'd unleashed it in the first place.
Professor Quirrel, the one currently being possessed by Voldermort. Yes,
he knew, why wouldn't he? He might be old but he wasn't senile yet.
He'd only allowed the man to work as a teacher as it'd allow him to set
up a trap that would hopefully remove the threat of Voldemort entirely.
The specialised wards protecting the Philosopher's Stone should be able
to trap any wraith or ghost caught in it, and if that didn't work, he'd
manipulate young Harry to use his mother's blood magic protection to try
and finish the job... Even if the latter doesn't seem possible upon the
recent developments.
Running a hand through his long beard, he sigh and focused on the
students below him, "Before you all trot off to class, I have an
unfortunate announcement to make. Last night, it came to my attention
that a mountain troll of all things somehow snuck into the castle-" he
coughs loudly his fist as the hall bursts into chatter.
"So! For the time being until the halls have been declared safe, I must ask
that students third year and younger be escorted between functions by a
member of staff or your House's Prefects-, yes! I am aware that this will
take away some of your personable freedoms, but your safety comes first
and foremost!
I have already requested Mr Filch, our Groundskeeper Hagrid, and
Madam Hooch to take time out of their busy schedules to assist in this.
The school's ghosts and portraits are also keeper watch, which some of
you should be mindful of next to time you wish to sneak into a broom
closet..." his eyes gleam at a few of the more promiscuous wizards and
witches.
"Last but not least, I am happy to say that no one was seriously injured,
so let us keep that comforting fact true for the rest of this year and every
year thereafter." he claps his hands, causing the candles to burn bright for
a moment, "Now, I seem to have prattled on without thought, some of
you have classes to get to?" he says, prompting many students to grab
their things and run out, their Prefects chasing after them due to the
lockdown Dumbledore had just started mere moments ago.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Tainted Well
"T-that c-c-concludes w-what is known on mountain t-t-t..." Quirrel bites
back a sigh as the class snickers at his plight, "-Trolls. I h-hope this was i-
informative for you all. S-should you run into the r-rogue t-troll, p-p-
please use the spells I s-showed you." he says as the class prepares to
move to their next lesson, Mr Filch already standing at the door waiting
to escort them.
"Hm? Oh, it's done?" Harry mutters, looking up from his book. The lesson
had been a basic one on the anatomy, ability, and behaviours of trolls,
mountain trolls specifically. The man had taught a 'Grease' charm which
covers a surface in an incredibly slippery substance, which was probably
one of the only spells usable by First Years that might actually work
against a troll.
Harry already knew it of course, so he'd buried his head in a Runes
Textbook, one focussing on the differences, placement, and evolution of
Celtic, Roman, and Saxon runes.
To be honest, he was just trying to waste time until he could sneak off
again and see his new favourite person... Nieve. He desperately wanted to
ride around on her, see what abilities she possessed, and maybe even
have her eat out of his hand-, well, after he'd trained her a bit. The
thought of having a carnivorous demon horse's mouth so close made even
him nervous.
"Mr Potter, i-if you could s-stay behind for a m-moment? I-I have s-
something to discuss with y-you." Quirrel glances at Mr Filch, "I-I will
personally e-escort him t-to his next lesson."
Filch just shrugs with that permanent scowl etched on his face, turning
and leaving with the students in tow.
"Did you need something, Professor?" Harry directly asks after packing
his books away, his expression firmed into one of subdued curiosity.
Quirrel nods, leaning casually on his desk, "I-I see you are f-finding my
class b-below you...?"
"I find all classes here beneath me..." he drawls disdainfully.
Quirrel quirks a nervous smile, "I see... B-believe it or not, but I-I thought
t-the same during my t-tuition here. I r-rushed through it all, gained my
N-Newts a-and adventured t-the world..." he wets his lips, "U-until the
incident involving t-those v-v-vampires of course." he sheepishly admits.
"What were they like? Everything I've read about them is either clearly
biased or draws too much from myth. Unless they were manmade
creatures I doubt they'd be susceptible to crosses, or other holy symbols."
he inquires.
"Y-you would b-be right there, Mr P-Potter, to my s-shame, I s-staked too
much on s-such information."
Harry tilts his head, "Did you just make a 'stake' pun...?"
Nanthisk slithers from under his desk and onto his shoulders, "Steak...?"
he hisses, the duo not noticing Quirrel's stifled smirk.
"A-allow me to get w-why I asked you h-here... I-If you wish, I c-could
provide p-private material for you to s-study during class. F-far more
advanced than what I-I am currently teaching."
"Really?" Harry perks up, while he disdained most 'wand-waver' magic,
the efficiency per magic used couldn't be denied. Plus, knowledge was
built upon knowledge, a useless fact now may become significant in
future.
"I-Indeed. W-would that be a-a-amenable to you...?"
Harry nods, "I'll learn as much as you want to teach, Professor."
"G-good... S-show me your p-p-potential, and I may be p-persuaded to
teach you p-privately. W-while not as famous as o-our Charms P-
Professor, I have d-dueled and won against p-proficient op-opponents."
"That sounds brilliant, Professor. I'd been looking to learn to duel but
there isn't a club or anything in school."
"C-come, w-we can d-discuss more as we walk. I-I'd rather you not be t-
too late to class."
---------------------
"W-whatses you's doing?" a house elf squeaks as Harry barges into the
school's kitchen, scanning the place for his target.
"I heard you were preparing a tea party, I was asked to come make sure
'you creatures are not doing it wrong'." he states.
The house elf's eyes widen, tears threatening to fall, "We's be doing it like
we do! We's never be wrong!"
"Then show me."
With that, Harry is led to the corner of the large room where a small
circular table sat, a hot kettle filled with tea already prepared and
enchanted to retain its heat. The kettle, plates, and other delicate pieces
of crockery were all emblazoned with the snake of House Slytherin,
telling Harry exactly who it was going to.
He'd almost laughed out loud when he'd been told to stay out of the
Slytherin Commonroom as the 'proper' nobles held their arrangement, as
they'd literally just give him the last thing he needed to retaliate for their
attempt against him.
Harry shoos off the house elf and steps to the table, taking the lid off of
the kettle and dropping some incredibly small pebble-like things into it.
What were they? Well, Kali had recently come across a magical variety of
tapeworms that'd started infesting the wildlife nearby the treehouse. It'd
come to her attention after a servant contracted them after eating tainted
zebra meat.
She'd dealt with the problem, but not before collecting many samples of
them due to their strange ability to mask their magical signature with
their host, making them difficult to detect and remove...
It'd be interesting to see how the 'honourable nobles of ancient
aristocracy' dealt with them. He was pretty sure they'd go unnoticed for a
while, especially considering they weren't native to Britain. He highly
doubted Madam Pomfrey would even be able to deal with them once
they are discovered.
With the kettle sufficiently tainted, he pops the lid back on it and steps
away, "Elf, everything seems to be in order. But I'd rather someone else
handle it, you are a particularly disgusting specimen." he orders, not
wanting anyone to questions the elf...
Come to think of it... He glances around, weren't there a lot more of them
here? Eh, maybe they're busy, constantly cleaning and managing the
school is no easy task.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Rock Collection?
Harry groans and irritably runs his hand through his hair. He'd been
slumped over in the library reading everything and anything possibly
concerning the strange stone he'd stolen from Dumbledore's mirror, yet
nothing!
Gemstones used in rituals or as spell reagents? No!
A material with particular magical properties that Kali described? No!
He'd even read through the entirety of 'Professor Langley's Glossary for
Magically Neccecary Materials, Reagents, and Catalysts'. The thing
weighed as much as a large toddler and read like Professor Binns
Biography. It noted things like size, shape, colour, feel, and even taste for
some reason.
The latter was the only reason he managed to bare through it, the fact he
now knew that Gallstones had an acidic but also metallic and acrid taste
was something he regretted...
He sighs and leans back in his chair, dropping another book on the tower
next to him. "What you reading...?" someone inquires behind him, almost
sending him tumbling backwards off of his seat.
"E-excuse me?" he turns and pauses when he meets Hermione's eyes. "Oh,
it's you... Do you need something?" he questions, repositioning his chair.
"No. I just,-saw you here and felt like talking to you... I think?" she
quietly stammers.
He leans to the side and stares dubiously, "Right."
"No, I mean it! I was being judgmental last we spoke, I realise that now, I
can't judge or understand your feelings on something like that,-it was
silly and I shouldn't have-" she fires off without taking a second to
breathe, but Harry interjects.
"Enough..." he commands while picking at his ear, her nattering
beginning to give him a headache. He wasn't sure what brought about
this change of heart, but he was pretty sure someone was scheming. A
stubborn girl like her wouldn't change an opinion so quickly. "Just tell
me why you're really here, then go away."
She frowns, pulling up a chair and plopping herself next to him, "You're
trying to find something?" she questions, curiously leafing through the
books.
...
"I doubt you'd be able to help, unless you've memorised every book in the
library?"
She shakes her head almost regretfully, "If only I had the time... I did
spend most of my life reading mundane books, maybe you need a
different perspective?" she queries.
...
He sighs and decides to bite the bullet, "Know any famous magical
stones?"
"Like, gemstones?"
"No."
"The stone King Arthur pulled his sword out of?"
"Smaller."
Like, maybe, a Magatama? One of those jade rocks from Japan?"
"It's literally just shaped like a rock, nothing special about it aside from
being red." Harry states.
"Are you sure it's famous...? And what are you asking about anyway?
You're describing it like you've personally seen it." she furrows her brows,
she prided herself on being knowledgable, and being unable to help him
right now was niggling at her very self-perception.
"Forget it." he grouses, not wanting her to figure out that he was in
possession of it. He tries to stand but she grabs his wrist in a panic,
holding him there.
"W-wait! M-maybe it's something else? I-I remember a story my mum
used to read me after she came back from France, i-it was about some
french scribe who claimed to have created a stone with alchemy!"
He pauses and looks at her strangely, "That doesn't sound like a
storybook."
She flushes slightly, "I-It was a history book, I-I'm this way for a reason..."
"What was the alchemist's name?" he asks, wondering if he'd missed
something.
"I'm not sure... It was a long time ago."
...
Alchemy huh...? Wait, wasn't the Headmaster a learned Alchemist? He'd
read in while investigating the man, learned under...
He tears apart his mindscape searching for the answer, "Nicholas Flamel."
"That's it! The Alchemist!" Hermione exclaims but shrinks in on herself
when Madam Pince loudly shushes her.
Harry hurries over to the Librarian and asks her about the name, and she
directs him to a book of known figures in magical history. There, he
quickly finds it, Nicholas Flamel, creator of the fabled Philosopher's
stone.
His mouth drops open as he reads onward, the stone in his possession
was probably the most valuable object in the entirety of magical society,
or muggle society for that matter. The ability to create gold at a whim,
and grant immortality.
It was his, and best of all, no one knew he had it.
He grins widely and stuffs the book back into the shelf, "Thank you
Hermione, you saved me some time there." he says before beginning to
walk off.
"W-wait!... Do you-, do you want to study together? We may not be in the
same house but we're the same year! We could help each other?" she
almost desperately offers.
...
"Maybe." he grumbles out before leaving the library, not noticing the
almost luminous smile on his new study buddy's face.
----------------------
"Psst, hey, that's him!" a third-year Ravenclaw whispers to her friend as
Harry strides down the hallway, the girl eyeing him like a piece of meat.
"And? I don't get what's the big deal? Sure he's talented, but plenty of
people could beat the git." a disgruntled male friend retorts.
"I think he's kinda cute, with those eyes behind those glasses and that
hair? You think he might be into older girls? I haven't seen him talk to
anyone since he got here."
"Betty! He's eleven years old!" the male scowls, "You're sounding like a
right nonce, you know that right?"
"Psch, only men can be nonces, I bet he'd love to have love to get some
experience." she argues.
"I swear, you go near him and I'll let everyone know about 'Broom Closet
Betty'."
"You wouldn't dare!"
"Try me!..." the male pauses, "Hey look, someone's going for it." he says,
nodding at the second-year girl approaching Harry Potter with one of the
numerous books named after him.
"C-can I have your autograph... Please?" she asks sweetly in an almost
pleading tone, though her enthusiasm quickly dies as the boy turns an
annoyed glare at her.
"Another one bites the dust..."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Quidditch!...?
"C-can I have your autograph... Please?"
...
Harry lets out a deep sigh and stops in place, he'd thought that people
would get the idea to leave him alone after the newspaper declared him a
dark lord... Yet his fans were surprisingly obstinate in their support of
him.
"What would you have me sign?" he queries, not moving an inch.
"Y-your signature h-here please!" she points at the first page, specifically
the corner of it.
"Did you know a signed name can be used for a number of rituals and
obscure magic? Would it surprise you to know it's one of the many
components that could be used in the construction of a Voodoo doll?" he
states before abruptly walking away, leaving the girl completely and
utterly confused.
--------------------
"Ah, I t-t-thought you were going to b-be late." Professor Quirrel stands
from his desk in the corner of the relatively large room.
"I was held up by a fan. What are we starting with?" Harry questions,
dropping his bookbag next to the door.
Quirrel quirks a smile, "I thought we'd start by testing your aptitude, now
allow me to-STUPEFY!" he suddenly howls, jabbing his wand and firing a
magical red bolt at him.
While caught off guard, Harry manages to sidestep it, allowing the magic
to splash harmlessly against the wall behind him. "I hope this is a test."
he says impassively.
"It d-d-depends boy! S-show me you are w-w-worth teaching! Petrificus
Totalus!" he fires yet another spell with a deft flick of his wand.
Harry doesn't move this time, instead raising a magical shield with one
hand and launching a snake-like flame from the other. The spell bends
around his shield and quickly slithers at Quirrel through the air, opening
its 'mouth' to bite down as it reaches him.
"Aaahhyyhaa!" the Professor yelps as it bites onto his forearm and ignites
his entire sleeve. Harry had thought that was the end of it, but he catches
movement in his peripheral vision and hops to the side, evading the
snake trying to bite his ankle.
A flick of his hand turns it to ash, but the attack almost distracts him
from Quirrel's sudden lapse of screams. He turns and ducks under a gout
of fire and singes the tips of some of his hair, "Are you trying to burn
me?" he growls, gathering back his balance.
"F-f-fight fire with fire Mr P-Potter." he raises his sleeve and shows the
absence of any actual burns, "V-very good control. I-I must say whoever t-
t-taught you must be p-p-proud." he smiles genuinely.
Harry just hums noncommittally in response, "Are you finished, or shall
we continue?" he questions, lighting a condensed flame in his palm.
-------------------------------
"Come on Harry! I've never seen a Quidditch match before, even if you
don't like it it's always worth giving it a chance!" Hermione urges, pulling
him up the huge stands that'd been erected for the sport.
"You're being annoying, I've got better things to do than watch idiots fly
around on cleaning equipment." he grouses.
"That's not all they do! They throw what are basically flying bowling
balls at each other, I know you don't like your house so wouldn't you
want to see some of them get their teeth knocked out?" she pleads,
'cunningly' using his animosity against both the Gryffindor and Slytherin
house against him. It was working too judging by the new speculative
look on his face.
"I suppose I can try it once..." he relents, allowing himself to be escorted
up to the Gryffindor stands, much to the chagrin of some of her
housemates.
It hadn't even been a week since he'd agreed to study together, which
apparently meant becoming 'best friends' in her eyes. Whenever their free
time aligned she'd seek him out and drag him off to do something, be it
things he enjoyed like spellwork and reading, or even sometimes inane
things like playing cards or chess... Things she'd apparently wanted to try
even since preschool.
Sometimes it was irritating, but during those times she seemed to realise
and make some distance, leaving him alone to do what he wants. This
suited him fine, better than he'd thought actually. A bearable person that
wasn't Kali, surprising.
"What the bloody hell is he doing here!?" Ron exclaims, turning his gaze
away from the pitch where the competitors were lining up against one
another.
"I brought him, Ronald. There's no rule against it, I checked." she
preemptively says.
"He should be over there with the other snakes!" he gesticulates widely at
the opposite of the arena.
Parvati leans over and tugs on some of Ron's hair, "I vote he should stay."
"Aaagh! You crazy bint, what'd you do that for!?"
"Because you're acting like a silly git. He's not going to convert us all to
Death Eaters so stop whining." she states, flashing a smile at the duo and
patting the seat next to her, "Here, this your first time?"
Hermione nods, "I've been to a football match once with my dad but that
was very boring..."
"No worries, I think you'll love this. It's nothing like football! Oh, here, if
you're going to be sat here you might as well be dressed for it." Parvati
says before dropping her Gryffindor scarf over Harry's head.
"Okay...? It's not as if I like my house anyway. Is this gonna start soon or
what?"
------------------------
"Having fun...?" Harry drawls resting his cheek on his fist. The game had
started and while it'd been interesting at first, he quickly realised the
violence and carnage he was waiting for wouldn't come. A bludger had
hit someone in the chest at maybe a hundred miles an hour, yet they
barely looked hurt. A hit like that should've shattered his ribs and spine,
burst his organs, or maybe even split him in half.
The bludgers seemed to have cushioning charms on them, only activating
when they hit someone. He wasn't even sure who was winning, and that
annoying golden insect flying nearby wasn't making it any easier to
concentrate.
"Not really... You were right, this is terribly boring." Hermione sighs.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Knee Slapper
"One of the Weasley Twins scores! Don't ask me who because I have no
idea! And that's thirty to twenty-five for Gryffindor! Looks like we're
going to have new banners this year! And I'm all for it!" the young
announcer calls out as both teams blitz to regain equilibrium along the
field.
"Yeah... I'm gonna go..." Harry says, handing Parvati back her scarf and
standing. While everyone around him was loving it, aside from a select
few like Hermione, he found the whole thing so incredibly boring that he
was beginning to feel the urge to throw himself off of the stands...
"I-I'll come. We still have two hours to get some studying in before
dinner." Hermione follows.
Ron sniffs at them, "Following him like a pet, I told you she liked him."
"To be honest, this is pretty boring to me too..." Neville admits before
Hermione could wheel around and respond. "Do you two mind if I join
you?"
Hermione glances at Harry who hadn't actually been listening, still
walking to the exit. "I-er, sure? I think?"
Just as the duo begin to follow Harry however, he pauses midstep and
looks up, as if smelling something foul. "Does anyone hear that...?"
...
Harry's eyes widen as he hurriedly ducks to the side, kicking Hermione
into Neville just a bludger flies through the area his head had just been.
It continues its momentum, crashing into the stand and into an
unfortunate student's leg, utterly obliterating it as if it were shot from an
actual cannon.
Screams ring out, Hermione included as the student screams in agony,
gripping his mangled leg, the bludger dislodges itself in a cloud of
wooden splinters and flies back into the sky and headed straight back at
Harry.
He just crooks a brow at it, reaching out with a telekinetic grip and
stopping it dead in the air. If he said he wasn't surprised that'd be a lie,
he hadn't expected someone to try and kill him so blatantly...
Still holding the bludger, he ignores the panicked movements around him
and focuses on the other stands, specifically those who had reason to try
and harm him. None of the Slytherins was responsible judging by how
amused they are by it, nor was Dumbledore who was quickly making his
way over with a grim expression.
Among the teachers, he did notice Snape muttering under his breath with
his eyes locked on the bludger, it was rather obvious he was magically
manipulating it. None of the other teachers seemed to be doing anything,
other than the few who were panicking obviously.
He locks eyes with Quirrel, and squeezes his hand into a tight fist,
cracking and crushing the bludger until the half-hollow iron sphere was
the size of a tennis ball.
"M-Mr Potter! We should leave now before anything else untoward
occurs!" Professor McGonagall exclaims, grabbing him by his sleeve and
pulling him towards the exit. Hermione hurriedly follows but Neville
remains behind to try and help the injured and calm everyone else...
----------------
"H-Harry! What was that!?" Hermione hurriedly asks as the Professor
escorts them to the castle.
"Someone tried to kill me, obviously." he states matter-of-factly.
"B-but who would do such a thing!?"
"Oh, I don't know, the Death Eaters who bribed the government to let
them go, people who fear me, organisations who want attention. Maybe
even the people who sold books with my name on them, can't risk their
lucrative business after all." he easily lists off.
"Perhaps you can discuss this after you're out of danger, Mr Potter, Miss
Granger?" McGonagall says, urging them to go faster by speeding up her
own stride.
---------------------
Surprisingly, Harry doesn't find himself immediately taken to the
Headmaster's Office as he'd expected. McGonagall just escorted them to
their respective Houses, then hurried off, allowing them to go study in
the library as they'd intended.
He was pretty sure all the faculty were having a meeting about it, and
judging by how Hermione was freaking out, the rest of the school would
be in a similar state. After calming her down and shoving some of the
more obscure books in her face, he leaves and immediately heads to
Quirrel's office.
The man clearly knew something and probably suspected Snape too,
which would hopefully get him an ally against Dumbledore. Having one
of the man's own teachers working against him would make life far
easier... Not to mention, Harry had been looking for chance to get into
the Restricted Section of the library, something Quirrel should be able to
provide him.
"Ah, Harry." Quirrel smiles as he steps into his office and sets his cloak
down on the coat rack. "I thought I might find you here."
Harry's eye twitches at the man, either he'd been replaced by someone
stupid, or he'd miraculously been cured of his stutter... Well, there was a
third option. "Not putting on the act anymore?"
Quirrel shakes his head and makes his way to his desk, "No, I don't see a
point when it's just you and I. We were both there, both saw Severus
attempting to kill you. I believe in this case our goals align."
"So it was Snape?" he questions, while he had seen it, he wasn't an expert
in wand-waver magics yet. For all he knew the bludger was cursed before
the match even started.
"It was, I'm certain of that. Some sort of Dark Magic, a Subjugation
Charm I assume. Very situational but after the initial cast all that's
required to maintain it is eye contact... And the chant." he surmises.
Harry scowls at that, it appeared that the cold war they had going on had
finally been broken. Since Snape and presumably Dumbledore had
decided to kill him, it'd be remiss of him to not reply in turn.
But first, he needed to know who his ally actually is. Dumbledore wasn't
the only person out for his blood, as he'd told Hermione. "What's your
goal?"
"My goal? You see, the Headmaster has stolen some of mine. Remember
his warning at the start of the year?"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Coming and Going
"Remember his warning at the start of the year?"
Harry tilts his head, starting to realise where he was going with this. "The
one about the Third-Floor Corridor?"
Quirrel nods sharply, "He thinks to safeguard in amongst children, that I
would not try to get it back for fear of harming them... He is right, but as
you know, there are many ways to crack an egg."
Harry slowly nods, wondering if this guy was just a would-be thief or
Nicholas Flamel himself trying to get his stone back. Either way, he
wasn't returning it. "What did he steal?"
"That's none of your concern. All you need to know is that we have a
common enemy, one who has schemed against us both." Quirrel
concludes, leaning forwards on his desk. "I want to work with you, Harry.
Do you feel the same?"
...
Quirrel's eyes bore into him and Harry could feel the tension in the room
rising, as if the request had been made at gunpoint. Still, he wasn't one to
yield to threats. "What can you do for me? And what do you want me to
do for you?" he questions, not giving an inch.
"It all depends on what you yourself want... Do you want to hurt Severus?
Hurt Dumbledore? Or perhaps you'd like to simply end them both? For
your side of the deal, I would have you investigate certain things while I
am preoccupied."
...
"I'll think about it." Harry settles, deciding to broach the subject later.
"Will our lessons continue?"
Quirrel nods, "Of course, and now that you know the truth I can start
teaching you, darker avenues of power."
Harry quirks a small smile at that, but as he heads for the door he pauses,
"Professor, would it be possible to give me permission to access the
Restricted Section of the Library?"
"No, not right now. The Headmaster would have questions, ones that I
would not be able to answer. Perhaps towards the end of your First
Year... Oh, and Harry, do watch out for Mr Shaun Elliott, he seems to
blame you for the bludger that hit him, Madam Pomfrey might be better
than this school deserves, she won't be able to heal such a grievous
injury, not completely at the very least."
"I'll keep that in mind, Professor."
----------------------------
"Where is it?... Where is it!?" Harry demands in a rage as he strips the
sheets from his bed, opening every drawer and wardrobe, and even
checking under the furniture. After ten minutes of searching, he spins and
turns a scathing glare at his dormmate. "Did you take it, Nick...?" he
coldly asks, stepping towards the now cowering boy.
"N-no! I didn't touch anything, Harry!" Nick yelps, falling backwards onto
his bed and crawling to place his back against the wall.
"Nanthisk?" Harry hisses, glancing at the snake sleeping next to the
underwater window. "Did he steal anything?"
"I do not know Massster... I wasss sssleeping..." the snake admits, Nick
sweating heavily at the blunt display of parseltongue.
"P-Please, why would I take anything from you!?" he points to his bruised
and slightly swollen black eye, "I-I already have enough to worry about
in this House!"
...
Harry scowls but relents, even with his subpar level of Legilimency the
terror and honesty he could feel from the boy was obvious. Besides, it
wouldn't make sense for him to steal what'd been lost.
He'd lost his bag of holding, but he'd begun to transfigure it to look like
varying pieces of trash every day to stop anyone from trying to steal it.
He'd even had Nanthisk keeping watch over it, simply because of what it
held... Grindelwald's skull, his Tomes, the Philosopher's Stone, etc.
Wait...
He shoots a silent stunning charm at Nick and calls aloud, "Blitzy?"
*Pop!*
"Yeeesss Maaster!" the Imp appears before them, surprising Harry at the
number of changes the creature had gone through compared to its
previous form.
Shaking his head, he shoots the Imp a glare and steps towards it with
violence heavily implied. "Did you throw something away in here? A
balled-up brown paper bag?"
...
The Imp pauses in thought for a couple seconds before its glowing yellow
eyes light up in recognition, "We's did mastaa! Throws it away to the
litter room!"
"You stupid bastard!" Harry snaps, grabbing the thing's large ear and
using it as leverage to slam its face into the ground, breaking its nose and
causing blood to stain the carpet. "DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU'VE
DONE!?" he shouts, pounding its head another couple of times for good
measure, leaving its mouth, cheeks, and face bruised and bleeding.
"N-nooo mastaa... Blitzie's been good! We's swears it!" it pleads but
doesn't do anything to resist him.
"WHERE IS IT THEN!?" he shakes the beast, "Tell me where you threw it!
Or I swear I'll skin you alive and clothe you in it!" he threatens, causing
the demon to start sobbing and whimpering.
"W-w-we's puts it in the comes and go's room! Its be's still there! Only
we's go inside!"
Harry relinquishes his grip on the ear and stands, brushing his hands off,
"Take me to it, or I'll feed you to my snake."
"Y-yes, mastaa..."
---------------------
"So 'this', is where all the House Elves keep stolen items...? You had
better not be lying to me." Harry growls and begins examining the
painting of Barnabas the Barmy, figures it'd be a wizard stupid enough to
teach trolls to dance, instead of simply enslaving them with magic.
"Y-yous needs to want the rooms's mastaa! Otherwise it wont be's here!"
explains the former elf.
"Need to want it...?" Harry parrots in slight confusion. "You do it." he
orders, and the Imp jumps up to do as told. He watches as it closes its
eyes and spins in a circle, a door miraculously manifesting at a nearby
wall.
He pushes past the Imp and opens the door, his eyes widening at the
sight. He'd been expecting a regular room, perhaps piled high with trash,
but no... It seemed almost never-ending, hundreds of thousands of
various objects, furniture, and other miscellaneous things stacked up high
enough that no one with an ounce of caution would dare tread nearby it,
the threat of being buried should outweigh one's curiosity.
Harry wasn't deterred though, not only did this place contain his books
and the Philosopher's stone, it probably concealed other lost treasures
too. Perhaps books that'd been discarded for being too dark for modern
wizards, or artifacts left behind by thoughtless students and teachers. He
knew for certain almost no one actually spoke to the house elves in the
school, so for all intents and purposes, Harry regarded it as his personal
property.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Tricks are for kids!
The discovery of the 'Come and Go room' was perhaps larger than the
Philosopher's Stone, at least in Harry's opinion. A treasury of lost things
from objects belonging in a museum, to a music box a student's dead
mother left them.
Harry had only spent a couple hours looking but that alone was enough
to determine a few things. First, any currency such as Galleons was taken
somewhere else, presumably as a 'donation' to the school.
Any 'cursed' objects were also taken somewhere else, he suspected the
House Elves either destroyed them or took them directly to Dumbledore.
A shame, but only the most dangerous cursed objects seemed to be
removed, as he'd found many prank items that'd been 'Overloaded' for
lack of a better word. For instance, a paint bomb that had enough force
to blow your hands off.
In the end he'd put Blitzy to work finding his valuables, it should be
pretty easy given that not enough time had passed that it'd be buried
already. The Imp knew the consequences should his valuables remain
missing for an extended period of time.
--------------------
"Harry?" Hermione started, she and the other members of her house
stared at him as he takes a seat beside her, "Is something wrong...?"
"What do you mean?" he casually asks, playing dumb as he looks over the
students at the Slytherin table. The incubation period of the worms had
come, and he didn't want to be anywhere near those affected once they
ingested food...
Malfoy and his company were looking pale and slightly gaunt as if they'd
not been eating enough for weeks, or months. The worms had been
sucking out the calories and nutrients they needed, steadily growing
inside them.
"You've never come to sit with me before... What's changed?" Hermione
continues, "A-are they bothering you, the Slytherins?" she asks with a
furrowed brow.
"Says something doesn't it? Even the snakes don't like him." Ron snickers
nearby, but Harry ignores it and shakes his head at her, "I've just got a
feeling something bad's about to happen."
"Something bad?"
Harry leans forward on the table and steeples his fingers, glaring at the
Slytherin table. "Something bad."
"Me thinks Harrykins' has got something cooking up, brother of mine."
one of the Weasley brothers remarks, sliding into the space next to Harry.
"To think such a distinguished member of society would stoop to
something as low as..." the other twin forces himself between Harry and
Hermione, the latter reluctantly taking her plate and making room with a
huff.
""A prank!"" both exclaim, leaning closer to Harry with expectant
expressions.
Harry sighs and dismissively waves his hand at them, causing the one on
his right to float up and drop into the other's lap. The duo laughs at this,
and Hermione yelps as she suddenly slides closer, stopping inches from
Harry on the seat. "I'm not like you, pranksters pull stunts to have fun.
There's no fun to be had here." he states, just as a commotion erupts at
the Slytherin table.
"Malfoy, what are you doi-" Daphne Greengrass angrily stands but pauses
as her target collapses stomach-first onto the table, hacking and gagging.
"S-someone get Madam Pomfrey! He's-" she's interrupted once again as
Crabbe and Goyle slump over, then Pansy Parkinson, Millicent Bulstrode,
and many other Slytherin students.
A chain reaction runs down the table, but only affects certain individuals,
most of the unaffected back away, and the rest soon follow once others
start spewing their guts.
Snape rushes over with his wand drawn, thinking this to be a curse or
poison of some kind, but he too quickly gains distance when the students
start vomiting long, writhing white lines, they looked like fleshy, rotten,
spaghetti pasta, an inch or two in diameter at the largest, but their length
was the most disgusting thing about them.
So long were they that Malfoy couldn't vomit them up in one go, leaving
long dangling strands hanging from his throat and mouth. The students
couldn't even scream since their throats and mouths were blocked, too
busy wrenching and coughing up whatever they could.
"God, what in the bloody hell is that!?"
"I-I've seen this! T-they're worms! Tape worms!" Padma exclaims from the
Ravenclaw table, her face pale as she shoves her plate away and throws
up, hoping whatever eggs they might have eaten haven't latched.
This, of course, causes everyone else to do the same... Huffle Puff,
Ravenclaw, Slytherin, Gryffindor... The only people who weren't trying to
vomit up their breakfast were the teachers, some of the older students,
and the few people around Harry...
"H-Harry... You're my hero..." one of the Weasley twins heatedly
whispers.
"AAAGGHHH!" Malfoy screams as he loses control of his bowels,
dropping his pants and spraying a line of shit across the floor, that too
riddled with parasites.
"Legendary..." the other twin grins almost manically.
"W-what did you do...?" Hermione sputters is shock and disgust.
"Me? Nothing. They brought that on themselves." he shrugs
noncommittally before grabbing some scones and standing, "I think I'm
done with breakfast, we've got an hour left til classes start, want to head
to the library?"
...
She slowly nods, "I think I'm done too..." she mutters, sliding her plate
away and following after him.
Harry throws one last glance over his shoulder at the Slytherins and
momentarily locks eyes with Malfoy. He smiles and gives a slight nod
before finally leaving.
"Say, Hermione, did you hear anything about those Parseltongue books?"
"Yes..." she quietly answers, still perturbed about what Harry had done.
He might have had a reason for it, but using those worms was way too
far in her opinion... Shaking her head, she continues. "They're apparently
very expensive, only found in Indian auctions and almost all written in
Hindi. Sorry if that doesn't help?"
"It's fine... Just another place I need to visit."
"Another? Where else have you been?" she curiously asked.
"The Arctic, North and South America, parts of Europe, Africa. You'd be
surprised how easy it is for wizards and witches to travel."
She perks up, "Really?"
He nods, "Maybe in the future I could show you some places, there's a lot
to learn out there that the school isn't allowed to teach..."
"Surely there's a reason for that though?"
"Whatever reason they have doesn't exonerate them from concealing and
restricting knowledge.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
A study on pain.
"Whatever reason they have doesn't exonerate them from concealing and
restricting knowledge."
The duo sit at their usual secluded table in the corner of the library.
Harry brings Hermione from her deliberation by simply gesturing at the
restricted section, "Why do you think the school forbids us from reading
those books?"
"Because some are dark? Letting just anyone access them seems silly to
me, like handing a knife to a toddler."
"True, some people don't deserve it. But for us, the top of our years? Even
Head Boy or Girl aren't allowed to look at them, only a teacher's
permission lets you through, even then you're restricted to what the
teacher allows you." Harry explains.
"That seems... Fine to me?" she trails off unsurely.
He audibly sighs, "Yes, because you like to see the best of things. Don't
forget the state of the magical world though, Hermione. You're regarded
as a second-class citizen, to most of magical Britain you are akin to a
black person under Jim Crow." he pauses, taking in her put-out
expression, "Do you really think the bigots they hire as teachers would
allow you to 'learn above your betters'?"
"Professors McGonagall, Flitwick, Dumbledore, and Sprout don't seem
that bad?"
Harry lets a scowl show, "Dumbledore had me left on the doorstep of my
abusive relatives almost immediately after my parents died. There, they
treated me like dirt, had me work constantly, beat me, and forced me to
sleep in a dirty, spider-infested cupboard under the stairs!" he growls, the
table shaking from his anger-fueled magic. "Don't believe the facade
people put on, behind the masks they wear are monsters, people like
Dumbledore don't get where they are without ruining lives."
...
"W-wouldn't that be your relative's fault...? Why would you blame
Dumbledore for placing you with your family?" she questions, terribly
stricken by his revelation.
He leans forwards and looks around conspiratorially, "It would, if
Dumbledore hadn't threatened, hurt, and schemed against me when I
tried to get help. Even an orphanage would have been a better place to
live, but he didn't want me to move... He is a monster, Hermione, and
don't let the twinkling eyes or 'gentle voice' trick you, he is most certainly
evil."
"B-but..." she trails off, words failing her.
He chews his lip, annoyed at her insistence, "Do you want proof? I'll show
you proof." he stands and after making sure no one else is around, raises
his shirt to show his back.
She lets out a short gasp, eyes trailing along the many faded scars,
remnants of the abuse he'd suffered at the hands of the Dursleys. From
thin lines where Vernon had hit him with his belt, to splotches where his
punches had actually ruptured the skin, and even burn marks where aunt
Petunia threw a hot frying pan at him.
"This is Dumledore's fault..." he pauses, "And if you want to remain
friends, you'll accept that. You can't trust him, and those under him are
probably just as bad."
"I-I'm sorry Harry, I never thought." she cuts herself, not sure of where to
even start.
He shakes his head, lowering his shirt and sitting bag down with a sigh,
"I just don't want you strung along by that man and his lackeys. Do you
know what he and Snape did when I first got here? They tried to break
into my head with Legilimency, a school of magic that allows you to read
and manipulate the mind."
She blinks, "They can do that...?"
Harry nods, "They can and will. You can avoid most subtle attempts by
not looking them in the eye though, which you should probably do from
now on as Dumbledore has shown he'll do anything to get to me, even if
it means through other people."
He stands, "I don't need you to do anything, just think about this later.
Classes are starting soon, let's clear the books up."
"Y-yes..."
---------------------------
"That was, put politely, very short-sighted of you." Quirrel remarks to
Harry in their next private lesson.
"What do you mean?" Harry innocently questions.
"Poisoning your fellow students with worms. Creative, I admit, but all
you've done is draw Severus' ire and Dumbledore's attention. He might be
a scheming goat, but he is no fool, he won't tolerate such a blatant attack
on his students, especially by one he already holds suspicions about."
Harry frowns, "You want me to lay down and take their abuse then?"
Quirrel scoffs, "Of course, I'd rather you show the cunning that befits
your house. But now? I am sure they are aware who was responsible, and
they will respond with more force. Were you an ordinary first year, I
would honestly fear for your safety." he smiles, "I do know of a spell that
would deter them, perhaps permanently if you wish to learn it?"
"I can kill them without your help." Harry retorts, "Weren't you just
criticizing me for attracting attention?" he questions, wondering what
Quirrel's game was.
The Professor shakes his head, "No, not kill. Indeed, the spell I wish to
teach can only harm if overused. You may have heard of it, the Cruciatus
Curse."
"One of the unforgivables...? You really are trying to get me in trouble,
aren't you?"
"As long as you don't get caught using it you should be fine. Plus, it will
keep your Housemates off of your back with a small demonstration.
Power attracts, but also repels."
...
Well, no one said he had to use it. He might as well learn it now that he
had a proper instructor for it. "Okay, show me how it's done then."
His smile turns sinister as Harry finishes his words, "Gladly," he points his
wand at Harry, "CRUCIO!"
Harry's world turns red in a rictus of pain as he topples to the ground,
squirming and spasming as his nerves, muscles, pain receptors, and
anything else you can imagine light up as if he'd been set on fire.
A pain he'd never suffered before, almost as terrible as his stint in the
Lich's well of magic... Maybe he should have worded his request to
Quirrel differently...?
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Queries
"That was seriously mad!" Lavender Brown chitters with her friends as
Hermione steps into the Gryffindor common room. The place was abuzz
after what'd befallen the Slytherin students, and most were thinking that
the Weasley twins had something to do with it, which they vehemently
denied due to personal prankster pride or some such.
Of course, denying it meant nothing since that was their usual routine to
give themselves the chance to avoid culpability. Hermione just lets out a
short sigh and finds a vacant seat nearby the fireplace, only then realising
she'd not remembered to borrow the books she'd intended, the talk with
Harry having upended any plans she might have made.
It felt like his scars had been permanently burned into her retinas... She'd
never seen anything like it, except maybe brief depictions in horror
books. She herself only had two small scars, one on her hand from
getting pushed over by some bullies, and one on her foot for trodding on
a particularly sharp lego.
To see such things on the Boy-Who-Lived, her friend, and for him to
make such accusations against those who were supposed to protect them.
It honestly made her sick, unsure of herself and her position in the world
if the strange blood-based discrimination wasn't already enough.
"Hey, are you okay Hermione? You look pale..." Parvati questions as she
walks by.
"I'm fine, just still thinking about earlier..."
Parvati grimaces, "Worms... I've heard enough of them from my parents
when they were still living in India, let's hope they don't stick around, we
don't need another thing to worry about..." she states, "I've got to finish
up that assignment for Professor Flitwick, so unless you wanna help?"
Hermione shakes her head, "Sorry, I'm not feeling it today, maybe
another time?"
Parvati shrugs, "Don't push yourself, you're starting to sound like my
sister. We can always hang out as friends, not everything has to be
academic." she says before walking to their shared dorm room.
"You are okay, Hermione?" Neville abruptly asks as he steps up, filling
the void that Parvati had left, "I saw you leave with Harry, you didn't
look at bad as now."
Hermione chews her lip, "Neville, what do you think about the
Headmaster? Honestly?"
He quirks a brow at the question but lets a small smile show regardless,
"The greatest wizard since Merlin. Trained under Nicholas Flamel, fought
Grindelwald and Voldemort... I think it's a shame we'll never get the
chance to see how he compared to Merlin or the founders of Hogwarts."
...
"But that's not what you asked, is it...?" he queries at her impassive
expression, "My thoughts about him? He's kind but stern when he needs
to be, always has a plan, and probably sees himself as a grandfather to
the students of the school."
"That's... Detailed..." she trails slightly suspiciously. Neville had always
been a fantastic student, even if his theoretical knowledge didn't quite
match up to his practical abilities. Had he been personally taught by
Dumbledore? Or some other preexisting relationship?
Harry hated him, Neville loved him. Why couldn't the man just be full-
blown evil to make it easier for her!?
Neville chuckles and sheepishly rubs the side of his neck, "That's just me,
I think most people would feel the same."
...
"W-what if he did something terrible...? Would you change your mind?"
He shrugs, "I think he would have a reason for it. The Death Eaters hate
him for fighting V-... You-Know-Who, and the people who followed
Grindelwald are probably the same."
"I see..." she quietly replies, deep in thought.
"H-Hermione, listen I'm struggling a bit to word my Potions assignment,
could you maybe look over it? Please?" Neville broaches, sounding like
he was physically in pain for even asking.
Sighing, she nods. It felt like everyone only wanted her to help them out
with their academics, the only person who'd never asked her for anything
was Harry... Indeed, it was her asking him for help. His wide knowledge
base on even obscure magic not found in the library made any
conversation with him incredibly elucidative and educational.
-----------------------------
"Aargh!" Nick yelps as Crabbe throws him against the floor under the
orders of a furious-looking Malfoy.
It'd been two days since the 'Worm incident' and they'd barely been
released by Madame Pomfrey who told them to rest for a few days longer
to allow the nutrient and cleansing potions to set in. Malfoy couldn't
abide by that however, what Potter had done breached any rules of
etiquette and civility between nobles.
He'd not only harmed the heirs and children of the Most Ancient Noble
Houses, but the reputation of the houses themselves. When his father
learned of it he'd be spitting fire in anger, and Malfoy was determined to
alleviate it by getting back at Potter somehow or another.
Which led to this pathetic Half-Blood boy. Potter's roommate.
"W-why are you doing this?" Nick yelps as another kick from Crabbe hits
his side.
"Did you know what Potter was planning!?" Malfoy angrily asks, pointing
his wand directly at the boy's face.
"N-no!? What!? I don't know anything!" he sputters, ignorant of anything
Harry might have done.
"LIAR! YOU KNEW!" Malfoy shouts, "You failed to inform your betters of
it! You will learn the hierarchy of things! Densaugeo!" he casts, hitting
Nick with a hex that has his teeth growing hideously out of proportion.
He screams as they grow, large enough that his jaw was pinned open,
and his wisdom teeth were cutting through his cheeks, letting blood spew
from the wound.
"S-shit." Malfoy's eyes widen, he'd accidentally overpowered the hex,
resulting in this potentially lethal situation. "Y-you won't say a thing
about us! This is just a warning! You will tell us about Potter next time or
I'll do much worse to you, do you understand!?"
Nick forces himself to nod as his lower teeth grow out like miniature
tusks, the boy still sobbing.
"Let's go." Malfoy quickly says, ushering Crabbe and Goyle to follow.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Marauder Mysteries
Harry is the last to step out from his Transfiguration class, the students
all ravenously eager to get to lunch as quickly as possible. The last two
days had been aggravating, to say the least, learning the Cruciatus charm
was harder than anticipated, which prompted Quirrel to cast it on him
again.
The man supposedly had a reason for it, magic required intent, and
especially dark magic like the torture curse required one to desire to hurt
the target. Harry honestly couldn't muster the effort to do so, he didn't
hate Quirrel particularly despite the pain the man brought.
Even after being inflicted with the torture curse multiple times he
couldn't hate him, he just wasn't worth the mental capacity. After every
session it felt like his nerves were burning, prickling, trying to burrow
out of his skin.
He knew he could cast the curse if he tapped into the well of resentment
in his mindscape, but he was pretty sure it'd instantly render Quirrel
insane. The hatred tens of thousands of sacrificed victims held for the
living wasn't something a single mind could comprehend.
Thankfully, he'd found a way to skirt around the problem. While Harry
didn't hate Quirrel, he hated something about him, abstract concepts like
humanity, wizards, etcetera. It was amusing to think about, and when
questioned Quirrel admitted he knew a witch who could only cast the
curse when someone was wearing particularly ugly clothing.
The curse itself was one of the more impressive ones wizards had access
to, one proceeded by demonic magic he suspected with how it tried to
strike at the soul. It used the body as a conduit to stress the spirit, and if
applied long enough by a powerful enough magic user it could very well
damage the soul.
Harry was so deep in his thoughts that he ended up headbutting the chest
of a certain ginger...
"Oh, it's Harrykins! We've been looking for you!" the twin grins as his
brother steps beside him.
"Did you need something?" he quietly asks, wondering what they could
want from him.
"Just wanted to congratulate you on a prank well done!-"
"Really, never seen anything like it! Doubt the snakes were happy about
it?-"
"Might wanna look out for some retaliation, those pomped up 'nobles'
never could take a joke-"
""If it was a joke..." both intone, "Looked more like an attack to me, like
something the old Marauders would do."
"Marauders...?" Harry parrots, he'd never heard of them but if they were
held in such high regard he should've come across them in his studies...
They both grin widely, "The masterful masters of pranksters and
pranking!-"
"Kings-nay, gods at the art!-"
"Can you just get to the point?" Harry interjects.
...
"Fine. We heard about them from our dad, 'prolific pranksters who
seemed to particularly like targeting Snape'. Apparently, their pranks
went between harmless and borderline illegal."
"Something you'd know about, Harry. Not that we're saying anything, we
just wanted you to know that we'd be willing to help if you needed to
pull another.-"
"Everything's better with friends-"
"Especially if you need a grave dug."
"So... You want to recreate the Marauders..." Harry wonders aloud,
"Should I consider this an invitation?" he inquires, intending to refuse if it
was.
The twins crook a brow at one another, "I never thought of it like that,
Gred!"
"Me neither, Forge!" he turns to Harry, "So how about-"
Only to get interrupted as the Transfiguration classroom's door opens,
revealing a sour-faced McGonagall, "There'll be no more 'Marauding' in
this school. I've had quite enough of it the last time."
"Professor, were you spying on us?-"
"Ear to the door like an old-timey agent?-"
"No, you just speak loud enough that it was apparent in the class." she
sighs tiredly, "I do not mind your proclivity for pranks, but I will not
have you disrupt other students in their learning. Anything that may
harm their academic performance is strictly forbidden, do you
understand?"
...
"Yes, but we have a request first!" one of the twins states, drawing a
frown from the woman.
"I'm listening..."
""Tell us about the Marauders!""
...
"Hmph," she folds her arms, "Only if you keep all of your grades above an
E, accomplish that and I may teach you some of their tricks... Do you
understand?"
The twins look at one another and nod, "You keep your word!-"
"We're off to study!-"
"Keep in mind what we said Harry!" they both say before rushing off to
the library.
Harry glances at Mcgonagall who held an amused expression, "You
played them..."
She shrugs, "I gave them what they want, in return they'll give me what I
want. Merely a transaction. As for you, perhaps I heard wrong but they
were talking about 'borderline illegal' pranks? Perhaps something to do
with the Slytherins...?"
He shakes his head, "I don't know what you're talking about."
"Hm, is that so? Well, nothing to be done about it. Hurry along, lunch
will be over if you dawdle any longer." she waves him off.
-------------------------
Harry returns to his room at the end of the day, he greets Nanthisk and
drops onto his bed just as Blitzy pops into the room, a familiar bag in his
grasp. "You found it?"
"We's did mastah! Finds it on a's tower of broken tables we did!" he
gently hands it off.
Harry nods, looking through it and confirming that everyone was present,
from Grindelwald's Skull, to the Necronomicon, to the Philosopher's
stone. "Good. But I'll give you a reminder of what happens if you defy me
again. Crucio." he intones, jabbing a finger at the Imp.
It screams in agony, writhing on the floor under the spell. He quickly
ends it however as he hears someone nearing the door. "Leave." he
commands, prompting the sobbing Imp to pop away.
The door opens, revealing his dormmate Nick, jaw wired shut and face
covered in bloodied bandages, a look of pure hatred in his eyes.
Well, isn't that interesting?
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Soul's the Pity
Nick stomps over to his bed and throws him into it, turning over towards
the wall and refusing to acknowledge Harry at all.
"Who did it...?" Harry can't help but inquire, those injuries weren't from
jinxes, and he could recognise the look, one of a defeated, beaten boy
with no place to air his anger.
After all, Harry was like that once.
"S'none of you're business..." Nick grumbles breathily as if restraining
himself from doing something rash.
"Isn't it? For all I know you could be spilling my secrets."
"Yes, because it's always about you, the great Harry Potter, who can't
keep his nose out of everyone else's business..." He turns over and scowls,
"It's because of you that they went for me in the first place! I-If you hadn't
done whatever you did they would have left me alone like always! They
won't leave me alone because of you, not now!"
Nanthisk looks over and hisses, "He'sss being loud massster."
"He is," Harry replies to the snake before refocusing on the boy, "I may
have given them a reason to notice you, but they would have eventually
done this anyway. A Half-Blood in house Slytherin? Did you think you'd
be picking daisies with them?" he spits.
"N-no! But you've just made it worse!"
Harry tilts his head at him, "What have you done to prevent this? You
knew life here would be hard, they don't bother me because I scare them.
But you? A pathetic weakling who can't even stand up against people the
same age?"
"I-I tried! I-I'm not talented like you! Not strong! Not smart-not anything!
All I can do is hope they ignore me! And being your roommate is not
helping that!"
"What do you want me to do about it then?" he asks leaning forwards on
the edge of his bed, "Do you want to hurt them?"
"W-what!? No!... I-I just want them to leave me alone!"
"But you won't do anything? So you're complaining to me, won't let me
do anything, and refuse to help yourself? Why don't you just lay down
and die then?"
...
"M-Maybe things would be better if I did..."
Harry snorts, "Pathetic. If you really want to die so badly, how about
letting Nanthisk eat you? Then at least do something useful."
Nick's eyes tear up and he buries his head into his pillow, screaming into
it momentarily before leaning back with a red face, "I don't want to live
like this anymore! I can't do this for another six years!"
"Then do something about it."
"DO WHAT!? THERE'S NOTHING! I ASKED PROFESSOR SNAPE AND HE
IGNORED ME! I TRIED TO ASK THE HEADMASTER AND I COULDN'T
EVEN FIND HIS OFFICE!"
"You've tried to find help but failed. You either improve yourself or
continue this way..." he smiles lightly, "But maybe I can help? You are my
roommate after all, having you get bullied is bad for me too."
"H-help...?" the boy quietly asks, knowing that Harry wouldn't do
anything for free.
Harry nods, "I'll give you a list of books to study, ones based around
duelling and self-defence. Maybe I'll duel with you too if you try hard
enough."
...
"W-why?"
He shrugs, "Because right now you're a target, my enemies will go for you
first and frankly, you're a good distraction. Being able to defend yourself
helps both of us. So, are we in agreement?" he holds out his hand, leaving
it in the air for Nick to take.
...
"O-okay... If you think it will make them stop..." he takes it.
"The pact is sealed, good choice." Harry grins.
-----------------------
The next morning Harry was back at the Slytherin table awaiting Kali,
Hermione had put distance between them once again, but he assumed
she was contemplating how to act on the information he'd given. The
occasional glance she sent his way from her House's table only cemented
that in his mind.
He surreptitiously slides his goblet of water away as he idly chews some
bacon, the slight discolouration on its surface made it apparent that
someone had tried to poison him, likely his Housemates who were still
recovering from the worm infestation.
The flutter of wings signalled the arrival of the owls, along with Kali who
glides down and gracefully lands on his shoulder, dropping a bundled-up
newspaper on the way. "Good morning, Master." she greets with a coo.
"Kali, how're things back home? Is Nieve healthy?" he questions as there
was always a chance for something in the ritual to go awry, for all they
knew the Thestral had the lifespan of a mouse.
"Everything is fine, the sl-servants have started to become boisterous in
our absence but that is easily rectified. Ah, I have managed to arrange a
meeting with some lawyers about those books."
"When?"
"The afternoon you come back for 'Christmas Break', I decided to get it
out of the way quickly as I assume you'd like to travel?"
He nods, "I was thinking Rome, the origin of the 'common wand'."
"What for...? You've never shown an interest in those Foci before?" she
questions curiously.
Harry shrugs noncommittally, "I want to learn how they're constructed,
maybe build something of my own one day... Not a wand, maybe a ring?
A knife?"
"Master, you aren't going the 'Sauron' route are you?" she asks
humorously.
He snorts derisively, "If I was going to make something like that I'd
implant it inside my body, somewhere it couldn't simply be chopped off."
he shakes his head, "For a 'masterful schemer', that Dark Lord is one of
the most stupid... But no, I was just considering something to give me
some extra control, or firepower if I need it."
"It's not a bad idea, I'd be very sure of your creation before you
performed any kind of bindings. You wouldn't want to be soul bound
with something unbefitting of your power."
He nods and holds up some bacon to his shoulder for her to munch on,
"Ah, I do need something before Christmas. My dormmate needs some
'assistance' in bringing out his 'inner warrior', think there's anything like
that?"
Kali's smile displays her fangs, "Oh yes, I can think of a few things. Worry
not master, I'll have it ready before you depart."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Foul Fuath
"So..." Hermione plops herself next to him Harry in the library, "Do you
have any plans for Christmas?"
He crooks a brow at her over his book, "I thought you were ignoring me?"
"No... I just needed to get my head straight, you did drop a lot on me,
Harry..." she admits.
"Plans... I'll be spending the two in Italy, Rome has one of the most
populous magical settlements from what I've heard. Slightly larger than
Diagon Alley actually...?" he states.
"Oh?" she slumps slightly, "That's a shame, my parents wanted to invite
you for Christmas lunch. It's fine though if you're busy, they've just...
Heard a lot about you." she flushes lightly.
"Heard about me...?"
"I may have written about you to them, they wanted to know about my
friends here..." she trails off, trying to spot if he was upset with her or
not.
He glances at her, "Why me? I'm not the most sociable, and I'm sure you
have other, more 'normal' friends."
She shakes her head sadly, "I don't really think I have anyone I can call
friend here, other than you maybe. Parvati, Neville, Lavander, Kellah,
they're all more just acquaintances than real friends... And don't get me
started on the other Gryffindors, most of them ignore me while others
like Ronald think I'm a Ravenclaw homework dispenser."
"So... You've only written to your parents about me, a boy your age,
presumably you've mentioned how 'brooding' I am?" he questions and she
can't help but look away, "I think I've read in a romance somewhere,
you're not going to try and change me, are you, Hermione?"
"T-this is nothing like that! I-I just mentioned that you had trouble
making friends and-"
"And you pitied me, found out my secrets, and are now falling in love
with my dark demeanour." he drawls and grimaces as she blushes even
harder. There were three main reasons cliches existed, because they were
either easy to write, popular amongst the target audience, or too common
in reality to ignore. He suspected this was the latter of the options.
"F-forget it, if you can't come then can't come." she quickly says, "Can I at
least get your phone number? I'd like to hear about what you find in
Italy."
He shakes his head, "I don't have a phone, you'd have to purchase an owl
if you wanted to keep in contact. Even then, I might be somewhere that
the owl can't reach."
"T-then, I'll ask my parents to buy one. I-if that's fine?" she asks, starting
to feel like he didn't want to talk to her outside of school, which
somewhat mirrored how her other classmates felt about her. Was he too
just keeping her around to help his studies?... She shakes her head, all
evidence pointed to the contrary, hopefully she wasn't sounding too
clingy though?
"That's fine, just don't tire the bird out too much, they might be magically
enhanced but they still have to eat and sleep. I've read about overly
enthusiastic owners causing their owls to fall out of the sky... That's
actually why the owlery in Diagon Alley was built, they didn't want to
hire people to keep cleaning up bodies."
"A morbid yet fascinating fact about our world, Mr Potter." Professor
McGonagall suddenly interjects herself into their conversation. "But I'm
afraid I have to interrupt your study, the Headmaster wishes to speak
with you."
...
Harry shoots Hermione a quick glance before nodding and standing,
"Who am I to deny 'his grace'."
"W-what's this for, Professor?" Hermione asks.
"Nothing negative I assure you Miss Granger, now come along, I'm sure
you're eager to continue your discussion."
"I'll be back." Harry tells his friend as he leaves.
--------------------
"We meet here once more, Mr Potter." Dumbledore starts, interrupting
their staring contest.
"How convenient." Harry dryly retorts, "Why don't you get to the point so
I can go back to what I was doing?"
Albus strokes his beard, "I wish to speak about your plans for Christmas
break, I would like you to stay in the castle-"
"I refuse. Is that all?"
The old man sighs and takes off his spectacles, "I'm very sorry, but I am
having trouble accepting that, Harry. You see, while you may have been
safe with your current guardian before, now that you've ventured back
into the public eye, you will be in danger. And I do not think my
conscience can endure you receiving another tragedy."
"The only tragedy I can see is you imprisoning me here. You don't need to
worry about my safety, I'm going on vacation out of the country while
I'm away."
"Harry please, you must understand-"
Harry cuts Dumbledore off by slowly getting to his feet, "Do you have
any legal authority to prevent me from leaving? No? I'll see you after
Christmas." he states and goes to leave.
"Harry! You do not realise how much danger you are in! You must stay,
your very life may depend on it!" Dumbledore exclaims.
"I'll be sure to watch my back then, I'll see you in two weeks,
Headmaster."
------------------
"Nick," Harry greets with a 'friendly' smile as he steps into their shared
bedroom. "I've got something for you."
"What is it?" the boy questions as he takes the gift... It's a... Black pearl?
"It's called a Fuath Stone, think of it like a tooth for the tooth fairy, you
put it under your pillow and you get stronger. By the time we see each
other again in two weeks you won't need me to handle the bullies, you'll
deal with them yourself."
...
Nick twists the stone in his fingers and looks up, "Are you sure... T-this
isn't a prank is it? It's really magic?"
Harry nods, "I promise. Just remember not to show it to anyone, it's safe
to use but very expensive. Anyone who sees it will try to steal it, believe
me, you think people would pass up the chance to get stronger?"
"W-why don't you want it though?"
Harry shrugs, "I don't need it, I'm strong enough already. That isn't the
only stone I have either."
"Thank you... T-this really means a lot to me!"
"No problem." Harry smiles, "Just focus on getting stronger and you'll
never be hurt again."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Christmas Break!
The Christmas lunch was here and the tables were packed high with fatty
foods, from roast turkey, beef, potatoes, turnips, carrots, Yorkshire
puddings, enough gravy to drown in... Basically everything a family
would have on Sunday roast except with a far higher risk of diabetes. The
only real vegetables present were so smothered in fat that they may as
well have counted as protein.
Not that Harry was complaining, of course, this was actually the first
time he was getting to try it. The Dursleys used to have him make roast
dinners whenever the urge struck them, yet he never actually got to taste
any of it. He could have snuck some bites in, but he was under the
misapprehension that such foods were the reason why his family was so
shit...
He blatantly ignores the glares sent his way by Dumbledore, his Slytherin
Housemates, Gryffindor... Basically everyone really, and instead turns his
attention to piling his plate high
"Hey! Not all of them!" someone protests but trails off when they realise
just who had stolen all the pigs in blankets...
"You got a problem?" Harry questions as he dumps the entire contents of
a gravy boat over his meal.
"N-no! Sorry!" they yelp as Nanthisk pokes his head up from under the
table.
"Uh... Harry?" Nick tentatively asks as he sits himself in the empty place
next to Harry, obviously avoiding Nanthisk.
"Yha?" he asks while chewing.
"I-er, got you a present, for helping me..." the young boy holds out some
kind of card to him.
Harry wipes some gravy on his robe and take it, revealing it to be some
kind of trading card. "Diego Maradona...? I don't know who that is..."
"He's the best footballer out there! It's one of the rarest in the collection
you can get! It's probably worth, like, ten pounds now!"
"Ten pounds..."
Nick hurriedly nods, "Yeah, cool right!?"
...
"Yeah..." he trails off, only now noticing Hermione's approach, "You too?"
She eyes the card and inwardly fist-pumps, knowing well Harry's disdain
for such things. She places a small booklet on the table, one with a
scrawled picture of a bust..? "I made it after you told me your plans, it's a
tour guide for magically important locations in Rome, like the Colosseum
where gladiators and prisoners fought magical beasts, or Palatine Hill
where the Emperors used to live..."
Harry takes it and flips through some pages, squinting at her rushed
writing, "It's... Good? Thanks." he smiles lightly before his brows furrow
at the fact he hadn't gotten her anything... The only person he'd ever
gotten a Christmas present for was Kali, but even then that was only
because she made sure to remind him.
"Ah..." he utters, reaching down into his bottomless back and searching
for a particular item he'd absconded from the come-and-go room, one he
knew Hermione needed and would have probably bought for herself later
on.
"Here," he hands her the dusty book on Occlumency. "It's a magical art
you can practise at home without the Ministry knocking on your door.
Plus, it shields your mind from intrusion..." he adds the last part with a
meaningful look.
"R-really? This is too much..." she says despite reaching out and taking
the book. "I-I really shouldn't take this."
"I don't underssstand massster, doesss she want it or not...?" Nanthisk asks
as the girl secures the book under her arm.
"She's just being polite." he hisses back before turning his attention to
her, "Take it, I've already read it anyway." not true but he found two
older editions of the same book. He wasn't going to leave the extras there
for someone else to take.
She flashes him an almost luminescent smile, "That's really sweet of you...
Harry." she simply says before skipping back to the Gryffindor table,
where her Housemates immediately begin interrogating her...
-----------------
Harry wished he could just skip the long-ass train ride home and
apparate instead, but with Hagrid escorting him like a hound dog he
didn't really have a choice in the matter.
Thankfully it passed quickly with the combination of books and irritating
magical chocolate. Not even the Slytherins tried to bother him either,
which was a plus. Hermione spent almost the entire journey with her
head in her new book...
With the train stopped he casts a disillusionment charm on Nanthisk
around his shoulders, shoves his glasses in his pocket and brushes his hair
over his scar before exiting, finding a huge crowd of people milling
around the platform. Judging by how most of them had cameras, he was
pretty sure they were looking for him too.
"Ah, that's my parents there, I'll see you later Harry, thank you again for
the gift. Remember to call me if you can!" Hermione says, handing him a
phone number before making her way to the uncomfortable-looking
Muggles. She was so excited to get back to them that she forgot to ask
Harry to meet them... Or maybe didn't and did it intentionally?
"Harry." a familiar voice greets and he turns to find Kali... Or not?
Instead, it was a non-descript woman wearing a summer dress and a sun
hat.
"Kali." he greets, feeling her through their bond. "When are we meeting
the lawyers?"
"Ten minutes, we need to start moving." she says, taking his hand to lead
him away, only for someone to block their path.
"Sofia...? What are you doing here?" Remus Lupin asks, eyes darting to
Harry in realisation.
"Sofia?" he asks over their bond.
"He's one of my projects." she mentally replies, "Mr Hashbury asked me to
pick up Harry, it's my first time on this platform actually..."
"You know about magic?"
She sighs sadly, "My mum's a squib, or that's what I think she calls
herself? She passed away you see..."
"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that..." Remus shakes his head, "But I need to speak
with Harry here for a minute."
"I'm really sorry Remus, but he's got a meeting to get to in ten-no, eight
minutes, we really need to rush!"
"But-"
"I'll talk to you later, okay?" she assures as they shuffle through the
crowd, leaving the confused Werewolf behind.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Law! What is it good for!?
"So, our potential lawyers want to meet here...? Why?" Harry queries as
Kali has him apparate to some country house in the middle of nowhere.
"They said they didn't want to meet the 'Boy-Who-lived' in public, which
is a rational decision considering things. They did jump on the probes I
sent out for your lawyer, so be on your toes for an ambush, they may be
Death Eaters for all we know."
Harry rolls his shoulders, "That's fine, I've been feeling stifled in the
school anyway. Do you want to knock or should I?" he asks while letting
Nanthisk slither away to scout the area out.
"Why, feeling nervous Master?" she smiles, stepping forwards and rapping
her knuckles on the door.
...
Footsteps sound and the door opens, revealing a pale man with blonde
hair and cloudy grey eyes. "Ah, you must be Harry and...?" he trails off,
looking to Kali.
"Sofia Baker," she shakes his hand, "Are you our 'enterprising' lawyer?"
He chuckles lightly and rubs the back of his neck, "That'd be both me and
my wife, come, I'll put the kettle on."
They enter the house and follow the man to the kitchen where a small
dinner table lay and a pretty woman with black hair sat. She immediately
smiles at harry and stands, "It's great to finally meet you, Harry, I was
beginning to think you'd never been seen again. No thanks to that insipid
codger." she sighs. "I'm Andromeda Tonks, and this is Ted, my husband."
"Am I supposed to know you?"
"Well, you would if your parents were still around, my condolences. I'm
actually your cousin on your father's side, one of the few that are still
alive and somewhat sane, in my humble and completely unbiased
opinion. You're lucky it was us who sought a meeting with you first."
"Why? Because everyone wants me dead or as a puppet?" he grumbles,
uncaring if they were related to him or not. It wasn't as if they'd actually
done anything for him.
"Well, yes... Basically." she shrugs, "Famous or not, you're still a half-
blood, which automatically disadvantages you in any court proceeding."
"Worry not though, we've got a lot of experience dealing with our frankly
bigoted government. Speaking of which, this is about a trademark
dispute of some kind?"
Harry sits and rests his face on his chin, Kali taking the seat next to him,
"I wouldn't call my name a trademark. You know what I'm talking about
since you've engaged with it too," he gestures at the shelf where a couple
'Harry Potter and the blah-blah' books were placed.
Ted quirks a brow, "You want to sue the publishers?"
"I want to sue the publishers, distributors, writers, editors... Everyone. I
didn't consent to them using my name, and I haven't seen a single penny
from any of the sales." he states frankly.
"They must've received permission somewhere... Your guardian must
have given to them." Andromeda remarks.
"My magical guardian at that time was Dumbledore." he growls, "That's
changed, and now I want the books either removed or the ninety percent
profit that's owed to me."
Ted squeezes the bridge of his nose, "I'm sorry but, that's not how it
works... I don't think it will be possible for us to retroactively remove
permissions."
"Apologies, but couldn't we take this another way? Sue Dumbledore for
facilitating the abuse Harry went through? After that you can argue that
the commercial permission was unlawfully given?" Kali questions.
...
"Perhaps, but we'd need evidence that Dumbledore was responsible...
From what I heard, at the most he'd be guilty of neglect, allowing Harry
to go missing for a number of years?"
"Harry, show them what your relatives did to you after Dumbledore left
you in their care." Kali all but commands, prompting the reluctant boy to
stand and show off his scarred upper body.
Kali turns her attention to the shocked couple, "They beat, starved,
humiliated, and tortured him. If it weren't for the fact that they have
already perished in a fire I'd feel the need to reciprocate the pain they
inflicted. All of this under Dumbledore's 'supposed' care."
...
"I think we may have a case here, but we'd require more evidence..."
Andromeda says, tearing her eyes from Harry's scars. "Witnesses,
primarily. We could use memories but they aren't as valued due to the
ease with which they are modified. Veritasium is also a possibility, but
Harry's age makes even that difficult."
The kettle starts hissing, prompting Ted to get up and attend to it.
"I know having Dumbledore arrested is impossible, I just want control of
the books. Surely that's doable? They literally have my face and name on
them!" Harry angrily says.
"Hey, what's the racket!? You guys know I've gotta get up super early
tomorrow!" a feminine voice exclaims from upstairs, the person shuffles
down and steps into the room in just her underwear, simple pair of black
panties and a bra.
She was a pretty woman on the cusp of adulthood, with a toned and
obviously trained physique with strangely purple hair, that flashes pink
as soon as she notices that it wasn't just her parents present.
"Nymphadora Tonks! Put on some clothes! We have guests!" Andromeda
angrily shouts, causing the girl to yelp and rush back upstairs. "Sorry
about that, she's a bit of a slob when she gets comfortable."
"Nym! Do you want some tea?" Ted shouts to his daughter.
"No!"
"And you two?"
"Black coffee, and Harry here will have a tea, two sugars."
"Your daughter's hair changed colour." Harry idly asks, confused. Did she
have some sort of beauty charm or something?
"Ah, she's always had that. She's what they call a Metamorphmagus,
someone who's naturally talented in altering their body." Andromeda
says.
"I'd say the ability is akin to an 'On-demand self-transfiguration'. That
girl, I've seen her give herself cat ears to try and impress a boy..." Ted
amusedly shakes his head.
"I see," Harry utters, but Kali could see the glint of a forming scheme in
his eyes.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Freedom of Flight
"NIEVE!" Harry shouts as he and Kali return from Britain, back to the
treehouse where the demon horse of darkness incarnate and maybe also
death awaited him... Too much? Probably... Regardless, he quickly ran
and intercepted the horse with a hug, jumping up and wrapping his arms
around its neck as it releases a low pleasant grumble.
"How are you girl? Have the servants been treating you right? You
haven't felt anything off after the ritual?" he babbles after scrambling up
onto her neck and petting her bird-like snout.
Nieve snorts and shakes her head, causing her pitch-black mane to slap
him straight in the face. She continues to wave her head around while
trotting in a circle, leaving green fiery imprints of her hooves on the
ground.
"Why are you never this excited when we meet, Master?" Kali 'moodily'
inquires.
"Because Nieve's awesome!" he retorts, prompting the Thestral to
pridefully raise its head, "Besides, I can ride her-, and I'm not letting you
princess carry me."
"Oh master, there's more than one meaning to the word 'ride', I'll display
it for you in the near future." she lasciviously promises. "Why don't you
take your steed flying? I'll prepare us for our journey to Italy in the
meantime."
He nods, "Come on Nieve, show me how fast you can go!"
Nieve rear back and whinnies before launching herself forwards, reaching
eighty miles an hour so quickly that Harry was barely able to hold on to
her neck. Then, she leaps into the sky, her large black wings flapping and
forcing them high up into the air. "WOOOOOOAAAAHHHHH!!!"
Harry had almost lost his enthusiasm during his first broom flying lesson,
but it was apparent to him that that wasn't a true representation of it.
Despite barely holding on for dear life during the acceleration, once he
stabilised and sat comfortably on Nieve's back the sensation of freedom
was astounding.
Some quick spells kept the wind off and the cold away, allowing them to
ascend even above the clouds, allowing him to see the treehouse and
much of the landscape in his territory. Was it weird that he felt the
sudden urge to jump?
"Hey, Nieve, wanna play tag?" he asks before pushing himself backwards
and into freefall.
"Hahahaha! This is sooo fucking cool!" he screams as he plummets to the
ground below. He manoeuvres himself around to look up, spotting Nieve
running through the air to try and recover him.
He cackles and manipulates the wind around him to speed off in another
direction, prompting the Thestral to snort out green flames in irritation
and follow, wings flapping hard.
"You're so slow! Come on!"
------------------
Kali and Nanthisk stare at the sky as two black dots circle each other,
seemingly uncaring as they get closer and closer to the ground... "I am
feeling less willing to help him acquire flight..." she remarks.
"Flying isss overrated." Nanthisk declares.
"Maybe, but you likely think the same for walking. Snakes truly are the
most pitiful of species."
"What use are legsss, we are jussst as fassst as the ressst of you."
She shakes her head, "Live in your fantasies, I will not hold you in
contempt of it. I would also seek absolution if I were you." she says
before walking away.
------------------
The next morning Harry was up and bright-eyed at sunrise. Today they'd
be heading to Italy, but before that he'd be paying a visit to their
captured mountain troll. He'd been planning to experiment on it but
that'd been set back after he'd planned the vacation.
The troll itself had been imprisoned in the centre of the village in some
stone stocks inscribed with demonic runes to keep it in place. The thing
was too big to keep inside any of the current buildings, and Kali wasn't
letting the smelly bastard live in the tree house, plus the servants needed
access to it to help take care of it.
Sure, the few Imps running around that he'd stolen from Hogwarts could
do it instead, but they were more useful in helping look after magical
plants, animals, etc. The servants could feed the troll and shovel its shit.
"So, has it been any trouble?" he asks but pauses and looks at Panya who
had her hands wrapped up in bandages. "Did it bite you?"
"Ah, no..." she shakes her head, "I made a mistake watering one of
Mistress' plants and she ordered me to clean the beast's manure with my
hands. We did not know it was toxic to the skin..."
Harry shrugs at that, "So it's your fault, got it. As for my original
question?"
"It struggled the first couple of days, but it's given up now." she states,
anxiously rubbing her bandages hands together.
He idly nods and approaches it, he tries to cut at its leg with a dagger
he'd taken from one of the tribesmen but it's barely about to pierce the
skin. With that failing, he summons some roots from the blood oak his
treehouse was built and manipulates it into a short, strong, sharp knife.
A slash at the troll's leg later and blood runs, spattering against the floor
as the wound almost instantaneously heals... So the wizards weren't
lying, high magic resistance, strength, and an incredible healing factor,
these things would've taken over the earth if they weren't just so fucking
stupid.
"Hear that you big oaf?" he looks up at the drooling troll, "You're stupid
but you have your uses. Survive til the summer and I'll have more time to
spare you. Well, 'spare' isn't the right word."
His current thoughts were to inject its blood into some of the servants to
see the effects, if they don't immediately die then the next step would be
grafting its flesh onto them... At best he could create magically resistant
warriors with wolverine-like healing factors... At worst some people
would die, but that was a sacrifice he was willing to make.
He snorts to himself at the thought.
The troll grunts at him, "Humie..."
Shrugging, Harry stabs the white wood dagger into its leg and looks to
Panya, "Leave it there, so if its body will push it out or not." he says
before exiting, headed to Kali so they could apparate to Italy.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Roma!
"Wheeen the moooon hiiitsss your eyessss liiiiike a biiiiig piiizzzaaaa
piiie!"
""That's Amore!"" Harry and Kali both sing and laugh as they step down
the sunny street of Rome. They'd been here barely ten minutes and they'd
already hit up four different pizza places and stuffed their faces.
The atmosphere of the city was a far cry from London or New York.
People actually seemed happy here, the sunny weather, vibrant
architecture, and giddy tourists only added to it. The couple of street
performers he'd seen playing the organetto made him feel like he was in
a giant carnival.
"Pasta or Pizza?" Kali inquires with her hand looped around his elbow,
still disguised as 'Sofia Baker'.
"Pasta are just less graceful noodles..." Harry retorts.
"I wouldn't let the locals hear you say that, they might take greater
offence to it than your affiliation with demons." she titters.
"Considering we're talking about the home of the Catholic church, that's
saying something..."
She leans closer and hugs his arm causing him to stir uncomfortable,
"Where to first master, on that little guidebook your girly friend wrote?"
"I was thinking the Colosseum. It's already been excavated and stripped
clean, but there's always a chance they missed something."
"Lead on then, Master!"
-----------------------------
"Maybe we should've visited in the night..." Harry mutters in the midst of
the giant crowd of tourists."
"Unfortunately, tours are held every hour of every day..." Kali adds.
"Whatever..." he casts the disillusionment charm on them and hops over
the barriers, entering the underground section of the Colosseum.
Even then, tours were being held down there, mindless tourists shuffling
through the tunnels like lemmings. Three hours passed of scouring the
place, but they'd found nothing. The only real thing of interest was an old
petrified shard of bone belonging to what appeared to be a chimaera, not
useful and too old to possess any leftover magical potency.
Disappointed by not deterred, they head to Palatine Hill, to the palace
where the Emperors of old Rome lived. Again, most of it was in ruins and
had civilians touring around, but after investigating for a bit they noticed
a particularly empty area... It was located in an empty corner that had a
couple shattered busts of famous roman men.
Walking up to it, they both notice the sensation of a veil, one designed to
keep muggles away. There was a thin felt battier blocking the way but
they step over it and pause when a stairway downwards suddenly
materialises.
"Is it me or does this seem like a trap? Clearly, the magicals in Italy set
this up..." Harry says.
"Do you want to leave?"
"No... Just letting you know before you complain later." he states and
starts descending, lighting up a flame in his hand to illuminate the
tunnel.
The next minute they stumble across a large door made of rotted wood
and inscribed with old Latin phrases, clearly magical, or at least, they
were at some point. Part of the chain of runes seemed to have been
scorched, not by fire, but by some kind of ward-breaking technique,
overcharging the sequencing rune...
"Someone's already been here..."
"Yes, but it was a while ago... Hundreds of years, in fact." Kali utters,
brushing a finger over the blackened rune. She flicks the soot off and
pushes the door, opening it and revealing an empty vault, someplace that
previously kept valuables.
The shelves were empty, plinths cracked, and someone seemed to have lit
a huge bonfire in the center of the room, presumably to burn some of the
artifacts previously held here.
"Wow, I wonder what group of people would destroy items of historical
and magical significance..." Kali drawls. "It stinks of religious
imperialism, hypocrites." she scowls.
"The Catholics... I suppose we should visit the Vatican..." Harry sighs, "We
should take a look at the local magical community beforehand, there's a
high chance of us getting chased out of the city..."
"Good idea, master."
-------------------
It was late in the afternoon and the duo were headed back to the hotel
they were staying at. They'd stopped by a restaurant and had some food,
Rissotoo which Kali wasn't all that enthused with.
"Excuse me!" someone calls out, prompting them to stop in the street and
look over. They see an elderly, hunched-back woman standing in front of
a hastily set up tent made up of many colours.
"Fortune teller?" Harry wonders aloud.
She nods, "I am Madam Spiral, and I feel great energy from you! Come,
sit, allow me to speak of your future!"
...
He glances at Kali and she shrugs, thinking this more as entertainment
than an actual magical phenomenon. After all, she'd seen this woman
perform the same schtick for some tourists in the morning.
"Alright then..." Harry contents and steps under the tent and sits before
the psychic's crystal ball.
"Now, before I can reveal anything, I must ask for tithe, my magical
abilities, while significant, do not allow me to sustain myself on water
and air."
Sighing, Harry drops twenty euros on the table which are quickly swiped
by a wrinkled hand.
She starts by asking a number of random questions, are his parents alive,
does he have any dreams, loved ones, etc. Then she pulls out a tarot deck
and pulls out one card, "What do you see?"
"Nothing?"
She flips it, showing 'The World', an image depicting the globe with a
pitch-black background. "Interesting. Next..."
"The Hanged Man."
"The Devil."
"Lastly... Judgement." she flips the card depicting an angel blowing a
trumpet.
...
"Does this mean anything?" Harry inquires, quirking a brow at the four
cards.
She nods, "Many things, you just need to learn how to interpret them...
Here, we will read them backwards..." she taps Judgement, "You had to
make a difficult decision in the past, didn't you? Even now it haunts you,
despite thinking yourself above it..."
He wets his lips, "The Devil...?"
"From there, you allowed yourself to be twisted by darker desires, taking
of a road of immorality and taboo. You don't regret a thing..." she
continues, "The Hanged Man. Typically meaning some kind of self-
sacrifice, but I see now even that is mangled until it no longer resembles
itself. I see much death and sacrifice in your future."
That wasn't surprising... He'd be more shocked if sacrifice wasn't
involved. Was this lady a seer or just a very good liar? "The World?"
"I-I'm not too sure, actually. The cards don't line up correctly, they don't
speak true... You will do something significant for the world, someone
some could call, good, even? Perhaps it's referring to self-completion?
Finding yourself after many trials?"
...
"Is that it?" he questions after a moment of thought.
"Yes, unless you'd like another service?"
He shakes his head, "The cards, do you actually think they can tell the
future?"
The woman nods, "I do, if not the future then the present or the past.
They speak many things, and are capable of lying if they see the need."
"Hm. Okay..." he stands, carefully takes a hold of her crystal ball, and
slams it over the elderly woman's head, shattering it and knocking her
unconscious. He swipes her tarot cards and walks out, following Kali
back to their hotel.
Notes
You guys can read into the tarot cards how you like, they aren't
random but they aren't 'direct' either. Hope you bois liked the chap, if I
missed anything please let me know. Thanks! If you like my content or
want to read ahead please go to : https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross,
I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to my patrons for their support :
ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Sack-rilege
Harry and Kali spent a day exploring the Districtus Mysterii, the ancient
magical settlement that'd been standing since the Romans reigned. It was
far, far larger than anything in Britain, and even less restricted, allowing
you to buy scrolls, books, and artifacts the British Ministry of Magic
regarded as dark or forbidden.
They went on a spending spree... Harry wasn't entirely sure where Kali
had earned so much money during his time in Hogwarts, and to be
honest he didn't care either, spending it without worry. Most of the books
were written in Italian, French, or Latin depending on how old they were,
but Harry was fluent in those languages after the debacle with the Lich,
allowing him, to read at his leisure.
The dire lack of scrolls dating back to the Roman period that had
anything useful in them was damning though, a testament to how much
knowledge was still being concealed. Whether it be from the Italian
government or the Vatican itself.
Regardless, he found many subjects of magic he'd been lacking thus far,
Alchemy, Enchanting, Warding, Legilimency, Bindings, Divination, and
many more. He had found some things on Wandlore, but it was all pretty
basic information... What kinds of materials you could use as a focus,
recorded effects of different types of wood, the age of the tree, and even
parts of magical creatures. Useful, but not what he was looking for, there
was no information regarding the actual construction of the foci, or the
spells used in the process, which is arguably the most important aspect of
it all.
Finally, when the sun set the duo decided to make a move for the
Vatican...
---------------
"You have to admit, for pompous hypocrites, they have style..." Kali
remarks as she walks beside Harry, admiring the beautiful artwork of the
Palace. It hadn't been hard to sneak in, some simple spellwork and no
one, not even the priests were aware of their presence.
Kali had half a mind to pay Pope John Paul II a visit, and see what he'd
do in the presence of an actual demon... Would he dirty his robes? Or
would he try an exorcise her like some comedic performer?
"Maybe if they weren't as corrupt as they are self-righteous I could
respect them for managing to steal so much from the poor and still
declare themselves just." Harry shrugs, running a finger across the marble
and granite wall covered in various carvings and paintings. "Do you think
they would notice if I stole the 'Creation of Adam'?"
She smirks, "Not fast enough to stop us leaving... Let's find where they're
hiding the scroll first, shall we?"
He nods and they continue, venturing through the palace and into the
Apostolic Library. They walk easily past the more modern and public
section, Harry didn't care for the words of foolish scribes and
interpretations of the 'Word of God'. Anything valuable would
undoubtedly be held in the more restricted section.
The Hidden Archives were far darker than other sections, and a great
many parts were locked behind metal fences, presumably to disallow
anyone to take something of importance without the proper authority.
Of course, such a thing didn't apply to Harry... "Hey, I found the
concordat Pope Pius XI signed with Hitler in 1933. Nice, I'll hang it on
my wall." he grins, tucking the papers in his bottomless bag.
"How about these?" Kali says, revealing the documents regarding Galileo's
trial.
"We'll put them back, but first..." Harry traces his finger over the
conviction, leaving the imprint of a crappily drawn cock and balls.
"That'll do. Alright, let's stop playing around, there has to be a magic
section around here."
--------------------
"Wait, a hatch..." Kali points out at a corner hidden behind a few lines of
shelves filled with scrolls. "And it's warded...?" she adds questioningly.
"They have wizards?"
She shakes her head, "Not wizards, it isn't a wizard ward, but something
else...? It's older and more primitive, maybe the magic users who came
before wizards?"
Harry steps towards it and feels around, noting the odd tingling on his
skin he'd begun to acknowledge as high levels of ambient magic. "An
extra secret archive maybe?"
"Well, if they're hiding magic then why wouldn't they use magic to
protect it? We can't be the first who have tried to find it." she states and
gets to work dismantling the essentialist ward. After a dozen minutes, it
fades, and the click of the hatch's lock sounds out.
"Let's take a look then..."
---------------------
POV Harry :
Darkness, that's the first thing I see as I clamber down the old stone
ladder. Fifteen feet of butt-clenching silence in an area you'd only see in
horror flicks... The passage was just a plain, dusty stone tunnel.
Running a finger across the wall, I pull away inches of dust... Creepily
however, there was notable footprints on the ground, not very trodden,
but not abandoned either. "Aura celeri," I easily cast, clearing the tunnel
of dust and revealing the contents underneath.
"Prayers?" I intone, looking over the Latin Catholic phrases.
"Bindings." Kali helpfully concludes.
"Bindings for what...? We aren't going to get trapped down here are we?"
She shrugs, "We'll just break out if that happens. The church is hardly an
authority on magic."
I shake my head, curiosity peaked. A snap of my fingers ignites the
torches on the walls as we continue, eventually finding ourselves in
another archive, this one with a ceiling low enough that the shelves of
books and scrolls touched the very top.
I take a nearby scroll and open it, finding an old treatise between the
Church and the 'Conclave of Secrets' dating back to the founding of the
Roman Empire. Apparently, they'd made themselves out as the Ministry
of Magic's equivalent to Britain, a sub-country that handled its own
affairs while providing assistance to Rome for 'matters of magical import'.
Interesting, but not useful. I toss the scroll to the side and begin
skimming through the rest, going from shelf to shelf to see if there was
any categorization at all. Thankfully, there was, but it wasn't exactly
'modern'.
The shelves were set in periods of time, so treaties enacted in 100AD
were kept together with magics found or created in that year... Annoying,
but helpful in finding the most valuable items, magics most ancient that
the people in Britain would sell their entire family fortunes for a single
scroll.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Heathen!
"Aha! Master! I think I've found what you were looking for." Kali
exclaims, drawing me over as she hands me a scroll.
'Rituale fundationis in artefactis magicis fabricandis. Coniunctio cum
anima creationis.'
"Founding Rituals on the construction of magical artefacts. A link with
the soul of creation." I read it aloud and am somewhat confused by the
overcomplication of the title. Just call it 'Foci construction for idiots' or
something, old magi stroking their 'wands' thinking themselves so smart.
I shake my head and skim through it, a grin forming as I reach the
bottom of the scroll. This was some dark shit, the time before wands was
a time of bloodshed, which was readily apparent if you read the
composition.
Alchemic rituals which deplete energy from blood and souls to enhance
objects. It was slightly more complicated than how I'd summed it up
however. For instance, a blade used by a veteran may have imbibed
enough blood and death to may take on its own power independently,
without any ritual required.
Of course, the use of magic would aid in how quickly this would happen,
or the power of the resulting weapon. From this, I could pretty easily
ascertain that the Lich I'd fought had submerged his bones in the blood
well to create the initial link, including the phylactery in the process only
made it even more powerful.
"Brilliant, let's not stop yet though, there's bound to be more treasure." I
say, prompting Kali to continue with the search.
--------------------
Hours pass and we'd skimmed through most of the archive and stolen
what must've been a thousand or so books and scrolls. It was just more to
the list of things I needed to properly read and learn from, I hadn't even
finished the Hogwarts curriculum yet, though, I had been slacking it on it
slightly with all my other projects in the works.
I step past the next bookshelf and pause as an opened section of the
library was revealed, plinths stood in a line across the room topped with
various artifacts... Most were gold crucifixes that had visible auras
shimmering around them, some kind of enchantment.
Behind the plinths was a heavy bronze door covered from head to two in
various symbols of the church, paper with hymns stamped onto it with
wax seals, and more crosses hung liberally around it.
"Hm... Kali, take a look at this." I say as I pick up a gold cross and
examine it, squinting at the foreboding sensation that strikes me as I hold
it.
She steps around the corner and freezes, her expression souring from the
lascivious smile I was used to. "Tsch, holy artifacts..."
"Holy artifacts?" I ask, sure, she'd spoken of the 'Benevolent Gods' that
ruled in opposition to Demon Gods, but I hadn't expected anything like
that to be present in this realm.
"There are many types, but these here? I believe that are powered by
faith... Disgusting." she spits.
"Wait, faith can create magical effects...?"
She nods, "You use intent for your magic, don't you? The belief of billions
of non-magical beings, while individually insignificant, can create things
like this. Depending o. the belief, they also carry effects, like an aversion
to demons." she smirks, "Homosexuals would also find it painful to be
around these things."
"Hm," I idly hum and store all the crosses. I do pause my theft when I
reach a 'special' section of plinths however... A black crown of thorns,
stained with what I could only imagine was the blood of Christ,
considering the sheer power the artifact exuded.
I carefully pick it up but grimace as the thorns cut into my flesh, causing
blood to drip onto the plinth and the floor. "I'm tempted to it put, I'll save
that after we figure out what it does though." I tuck it into my bag and
move on to the next thing... An elaborately decorated golden goblet.
"The Holy Grail...?" I muse, "Able to heal any wound instantaneously, and
grants everlasting happiness and youth. I call bullshit on that, no way
this thing would be tucked down here if it could do that..."
"They wouldn't keep changing the Popes either." Kali drawls.
"We'll figure out what they do when we get back." I slide that too into my
bag, "Shall we see what's behind the door?"
She nods with an eager grin. Without the artifacts pushing her away, she
easily approaches and begins dismantling the wards keeping the door
shut.
*CRAACK!*
A huge sound echoes through the archives as the door gets blown open,
kicking up dust and even toppling a few bookshelves. Kali and I hurry
through the passageway as there was no way the priests didn't hear that,
and judging by the many footsteps accumulating behind us, our hosts
weren't happy at all.
We slide to a stop as we reach our destination, a large room stinking of
blood, the source? The room was cut in two, a line of salt had been
drawn across the ground and littered with crosses, apparently
imprisoning something.
Behind the line was an utter mess, blood everywhere, painted as various
symbols along the ceiling, walls, and floor. Alchemic symbols, Satanic,
and seemingly random ones. A large Pentacle was painted in the very
centre of the room, but the lines of it were smudged and distorted as if
someone had deliberately sabotaged it.
There were indentations within the symbol as if someone had been
crucified to the ground...? And at the far-side wall was a big hole, it
looked as if someone had dug their way out...
*Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap!*
Kali and I turn to the door as many priests arrive, all decked out in holy
equipment, robes, and weaponry. Some wielded swords while others held
daggers shaped from crosses, or others simply held crosses up as if that'd
do something.
"WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!? YOU LET HIM ESCAPE!?" a priest wearing
pure white robes covered with waxed parchment screams in horror, "THE
NAILS OF CHRIST! THEY'RE GONE!... AND YOU! YOU HEATHENS!
HOW DARE YOU!" he shouts, unaffected by my disillusionment charm.
I cross my arms and quirk a brow at him, "Don't you have a prisoner to
recapture?" I ask, wondering if that duty would override their attempt to
capture me.
A man holding a large claymore scowls, "Oh, we will, creature. But first
our duty is to rid these sacred grounds of the abominable evil that
trespasses!" he points the blade at them, "YOU WILL PAY WITH YOUR
MISERABLE LIVES!"
"Uh-huh..." I reach out and gran Kali's arm, "You'll have to catch us first,"
with that I Apparate out... Or try to...? As soon as I reach my magic out
to teleport it falters, snapping the connection closed and giving me a
slight headache. "Uhhh..." I awkwardly drawl as the group of priests stare
at me.
"Master, it's one of those artifacts... The Grail it's stopping us from
teleporting..." she mentally says over our bond.
"I'm not throwing away the fucking Holy Grail!" I inwardly shout before
turning to the priests, my magic building as I prepare for combat... "On
second thought, "I don't like the way you're looking at me, pedo-priests."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
A Battle Most Holy
...
Kali takes a half step forwards towards the group of Witch Hunters and
casually sweeps her hair aside, "A-are you sure you want to do this...?
You could always change your mind, I've needed a big strong, pious man
for a while now..." she smiles, causing two priests to falter, their
expressions softening.
"Y-yes... I-I think I'll do just that, Madam-"
"BACK!" A cross is thrust at Kali, "THE POWER OF CHRIST COMPELS
YOU, DEMON!"
Much to my surprise, Kali rears back as her disguise instantly sheds away
from her with the accompanying sound of tinkling glass. The priests are
horrified at the sight of her horns, wings, and goat legs, a couple
stumbling backwards as if they'd been struck.
She scowls at them, fang displayed as she flicks her hand out and
summons her flaming whip, which sputters fire as she cracks in the air.
"You've annoyed me, now suffer!"
A priest jumps out to intercept the whip with his blade, but it cuts clean
through the steel weapon and splits the man in two, causing the smell of
burnt flesh to fill the room.
"BROTHER FADRE! YOU FIEND!"
"BROTHERS! WE MUST FACE THE EVIL!"
"IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST OUR GOD AND LORD-" three priests
all begin chanting simultaneously, causing Kali to shriek in pain as she's
pushed backwards by an invisible force.
"YES BROTHERS! IT'S WORKING!"
Unfortunately for them, they'd forgotten about me... While they'd been
distracted by Kali, I'd been conjuring a spell of my own. "FALL!" I shout,
drawing their eyes back to me as the roof above cracks.
*CRAASH!*
A massive block of stone falls atop them, crushing half of their number
into a bloody pulp, leaving only those that were on the outskirts of the
group or fast enough to avoid it alive. Still, one man kept chanting
prayers at Kali... "CRUCIO!" I roar, turning the priest into a screaming
wretch.
Kali now unrestrained leaps out into the group of priests and begins
decimating them, her whip twirling and tearing them limb from limb.
"DAMN YOU! ARCHANGEL MICHAEL PROTECT ME!" the claymore-
wielding priest shouts and changes straight for me, prompting me to cut
my wrist and throw up a blood barrier, causing his blade to release
sparks as it hits it. A flick of my wrist later shoots a blood snake from the
shield which bites into the crucio'd priest and rapidly drains him of his
blood.
*Clank!Clank!Clank!*
"WHAT IS THIS SORCERY, CREATURE!? FACE ME YOU COWARDLY
WORM!"
"You're the coward, come here and fight me already!" I joke and give a
hard tug on the stone block I'd pulled from the ceiling earlier, sending it
careening directly at me... The priest can't even react as it crushes him in
between itself and the blood barrier, creating a right gory mess.
With him down, I step past the shield and manipulate the shield of blood,
turning it into hundreds of sharp spikes that hover behind me. "Kali!" I
call out and she moves as I unleash the arsenal down the tunnel. The
priests try to raise defences, but their faith-based magic or whatever it
was turned out to be completely ineffective against regular magic, which
utterly obliterated the priests caught in it and left barely three alive.
I release the blood snake as I've already regained the blood from the
earlier spell and slowly walk towards the survivors, Kali taking her place
at my side. "So, what do to with you..." I wonder aloud, causing the
priests to grimace, their hateful expressions remaining despite the
situation.
"W-we'll never submit, creature! Not to you or that demoness!"
I shrug, "Speak for yourself, your buddies here don't look so confident," I
gesture at the priests behind him, one missing his legs and on the verge
of dying of blood loss, and the other struggling to keep his entrails inside
his body. "I might be merciful if you do as I say."
"B-Brothers! Y-you can't be tempted! The Devils word is a Devil's lie! We
are God's instruments, God's creation on earth against these-AHCK!" the
man chokes as he tries to continue rant, grabbing the large squirting
wound on his neck as I walk past and kneeled in front of the last two
men.
"You'd think God would step in at this point, wouldn't you?" I hold my
fingers up and start counting down, "First we break into the most sacred
place on earth without difficulty, then we steal the most valuable scrolls
and artifacts kept here, then we allow some 'prisoner' to escape..." I pause
holding two fingers, "Then we butcher his most faithful..." I bring another
down, "And now I'm to torture you both to death and allow my friend
here to devour your souls..."
I grin, raising the chin of the man nearest to me, "God's behind on his
debts, you will never reach salvation, and all your service has been for
nought. At this point, I'd pick another occupation."
The priest in my grasp starts silently sobbing while the other begins
uttering frantic prayers. That's annoying, their minds would probably
break before they ever thought of submitting... Indoctrination at its
finest.
I release the man's face and stand, "To show that God doesn't have a
monopoly, I'll let you die swiftly... But only if you answer some questions
first... Who escaped?"
"I-It was a c-cultist... A-an old demon worshipper!... H-He sought to bring
forth the Anti-Christ! S-someone must stop him! STOP HIM OR HE WILL
BRING FROTH HELL ON EARTH!"
...
"That's it...?" I ask with a sigh, "I thought some big ass demon was being
held here, now you're telling me it's just 'some guy'?" I shake my head
and swing my hand, decapitating the man with a quick severing spell,
"What a waste of time... Kali, you can have the last one, but be quick, we
need to leave on foot... I'll call Nieve to help transport the Grail back." I
say while looting the corpses of holy artifacts and weapons.
"Yes Master..." she turns her focus on the priest, "I'm going to pay you
back for those irritating words earlier."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Consecrated Grounds
A nun standing at the end of the Vatican's Belvedere Courtyard sighs as
she cleans yet another window. It was 5 AM and everyone was working
hard to prepare the place for sermons, tourists, and the faithful... Yet,
Christina wondered if retaining her chastity and slaving away to do
menial tasks truly was God's will. With the rumours she'd been hearing
lately of the higher Clergy made her doubt that any of them were pious
at all... Perhaps this was merely just a test of her faith however?
She shakes her head and dumps her rag in the bucket before turning,
only to drop it the next second at the scene before her. Marching out of
the building was a horrifically mutilated man in ruined priest garbs,
covered in what she could only describe as demonic symbols.
He groans and burbles in utter agony as he shuffles along, unable to
speak a word with how ruined his face and jaw is. More horrifyingly
though were the twenty-five or more shambling corpses behind him,
some missing vital organs, legs or arms, while others had bodies that
were mostly intact...
"HIS GRACE ABOVE!" she screams, cupping her mouth as everyone else
notices the creatures, "What is this!?"
"T-that's Walter! What has become of him!?" a nearby Reverend exclaims.
"kkKkkKKKKIIIIILLLLllllll mMMmmmMMMMMEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!
THHHEEE MMMOOOooooRrrRRRnnnnnnnNNNNIIINNNNnNNNgggGGG
COOOMMMMMMEEESSSSSSSSSS!!!!!" the mutilated man howls as his
body suddenly explodes, covering the entire courtyard with blood and
viscera... As if that was a signal, the undead creatures all started
hurriedly stumbling towards the people nearest to them, drool escaping
their mouths signalling their intent to devour.
"DEAR GOD! RUN! SAVE YOURSELVES!"
"SOMEONE HELP ME! AAARRRGGGHHH!!!"
"DEMONS!"
--------------------
Harry and Kali's escape was somehow easier than getting inside in the
first place. Turning that man into a living bomb, painting the place red,
and sending a small army of weak undead had certainly drawn the
Vatican's attention, allowing the duo to slip out without any obstacle at
all.
They'd made their way back to the treehouse on Nieve's back afterwards,
for whatever reason the Holy Grail disallowed anyone to teleport with it
in their possession... Considering the adventures involved in its legend,
this was probably why they didn't just have a Wizard take it and run.
With their vacation to Italy cut short, Harry decided to spend the rest of
his break categorising the books and scrolls while trying to figure out
what the artifacts did. Since most of Kali's methods were vaguely
demonic they simply wouldn't work on Holy artifacts like Christ's Crown
or the Grail, so, it was up to Harry...
-------------------
"P-Please s-sir, I bet you, stop!" the test subject squirms in his bonds as
Harry looks him over and writes a couple lines in his notebook.
"Subject is begging to stop despite not being touched... Okay, be quiet
now and there may be a loli in it for you at the end." Harry states,
conjuring a scalpal and cutting a lone line into the man's arm, nothing
fatal of course.
"STOOOP! PLEEEAASSE! I-I-I'LL DO ANYTHING!"
He pulls away the scalpal and takes the Crown of Thorns from the table
after activating the few monitoring Wards he'd managed to erect. It'd
taken him a couple hours to set up, but finally, they were 'workable',
hopefully they'd actually catch something too. "How would you rank your
pain right now?"
"S-seven-no! Eight!" the man exclaims.
Harry notes it down and drops the Crown on the man's head causing the
thorns to dig into his skin and make him bleed. His protests quickly die
out however, much to Harry's surprise. "What are you feeling?"
"... Pain?" the man neutrally responds, face frowning despite his lacking
reactions.
"Why have you stopped shouting?" Harry asks, wondering if he was being
possessed or something, or maybe the crown was breaking his mind.
The man shrugs in his bond, "Why? Screaming won't let me escape. The
best path I have is to allow you to complete your tests, maybe you'll let
me leave if I'm compliant."
...
"Subject is displaying remarkable apathy and rationality towards his
situation, he says he still feels pain." Harry notes down, "Okay, next test."
he points a finger at the man and quietly intones, "Crucio."
Only to stop as crippling pain hits him, sending him sprawling backwards
from the backlash of his own spell. Looking up, the test subject was also
writhing so it hadn't completely reflected it. "Ouch..." Harry quietly
growls and stands. "What did you feel?"
"Terrible, terrible pain..." the man breathes.
Nodding, he tries the next spell, something less severe. "Confundo." he
casts the confusion hex and blinks as a sense of vertigo hits him, also
causing him to vomit there and then. He thrusts his Occlumency shields
forward, tearing his way back to clarity and removing the effect.
Harry shakes his head and looks back at the man, "What did you feel?"
"... Nothing...? Was I supposed to feel something?"
"Seemingly immune to mind-altering effects," Harry records before taking
the crown off of the man, immediately bringing back the pitiful sobbing
man-child. "I'll leave you here for a day or two to see if the crown had
any ill effects, we'll continue testing when I'm back." he says, leaving and
entering the next location where tests for the Holy Grail were ongoing.
"So, no, it doesn't heal wounds if you drink from it," he wonders aloud,
ignoring the tied whimpering wounded man in the corner, "It doesn't
grant eternal youth." he glances at the jar of dead Mayflies, the things
only have a lifespan of one day, and the Grail hadn't altered at all.
"So... What do you do...?"
Let's ignore the Arthurian legends for a moment, true or not, they could
have been exaggerated as time went on. No, he needed to analyse the
cup's origins... Christ, or more specifically, the Last Supper, where Jesus
had supposedly drank from the Holy Grail.
Harry was pretty sure Jesus was real, but whether or not he was the son
of 'God' was more debatable. Son of 'a' God maybe, from what Kali had
told him Fledgling Gods came up and died occasionally no matter the
realm. She wasn't sure why or how they came about, which just left more
questions... Currently, he was leaning on the theory of Jesus being some
Fledgling God's last hurrah, which got ruined when Jesus got crucified
and murdered...
"Hm, ah!" Harry perks up as he reads a passage, the Holy Grail was used
by Joseph of Arimathea, a member of Jesus' council and eventually
Canonised after his death. "So blood may be the answer... Sure, because
blood works for everything." he chuckles to himself and looks over at the
test subject, who was trying to make himself seem as small as possible.
"Come now, I know you've got enough to share."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Break Brokered?
"Can you believe this?" the Italian Auror asks his partner as they slowly
walk through the Courtyard of the Vatican. The repairs had begun almost
immediately to preserve the ancient architecture of the building, and
they'd been forced to leave behind the layer of blood now staining the
walls, windows, and doors in order to give the Italian Ministry a better
chance of tracking the one responsible.
The Pope had already put out a bounty for some cultist that was believed
to be the attacker, but the description of the man was less than
satisfactory. Add the fact none of the priests was willing to allow a
Wizard to extract a memory to have a better idea of who it was, they
were almost left flailing in the dark.
Indeed, were it not for the many restrictions the Vatican had previously
put in place, a hundred people would not have been murdered by those
undead puppets... Sure, a few people had managed to fight back by
simply decapitating them through mundane means, but it was far less
effective than simply burning the with magic.
"Well, they do say 'God' works in mysterious ways. Maybe this is his way
of objecting to the church?" Barthold chuckles.
Marcus shakes his head, "I wouldn't let anyone hear you, we're walking
on eggshells as it is, no need to push them into burning witches and
wizards again."
"Pfft, as if they could. We're not as weak as we once were. Modern
armaments or not, magic is the greatest tool and weapon."
"Whatever, let's just get this investigation finished before the ICW decides
we're not fit for duty."
"Maybe after this we should go hunting for this 'Cultist', the Pope's
bounty could make us both very, very rich."
Marcus sighs and pulls the folded-up bounty from his pocket and pointed
at the hastily drawn man, he was pale, had dark circles around his eyes
and seemingly had blood-red eyes. But that was literally all the
identifying marks. "You think we can find this guy? Who looks almost
exactly like every pensioner barring his eyes, and might be two countries
now? The Church doesn't even know his name, let alone any other trail
he might've left..."
"Well, other than the reward, do you really want to let that guy go free?"
Berthold gestures around at the dried blood painting the walls, "What if
he turns up near where we live next? You wanna chance him coming
near your family?"
Marcus pushes him lightly, "Look, I know you want the cash reward, but
blackmailing me with my family is pretty shitty..." he shakes his head,
"But yeah, I guess we can have a look around."
"Nice! Come on, we need to get those bone samples and then we're done!"
----------------------------
Emma Granger steps around the corner with arms filled with freshly
washed clothing but almost falls over herself as she starts moving up the
stairs... "Really Hermione, this again?" she questions, looking at her
daughter who somehow had her head in her new 'Occlumanty' book or
however she called it, while remaining her glare at the landline
telephone.
Upon not receiving an answer from her daughter, Emma lays the clothes
down and gently lowers the book, only now attracting her attention.
"W-what...? Mum?"
"This is the third time I've caught you reading on the stairs and staring at
the phone..." she sighs, "It's that boy again isn't it?"
Hermione flushes lightly, "N-no! I just like sitting here... I think..."
"It's been a week already, if he was going to call he would have already.
You said he's over in Italy, I can only imagine he's trying to avoid the cost
of international calls. I would too, given how outrageous their rates are!"
"But Mum-"
"None of that, sweetie, why don't you take a break from studying and
help me hang up these clothes? I know you're excited to learn magic but
there are still things outside of it."
Hermione blinks, "R-right! I almost forgot! Could you arrange some non-
magical studying material? Harry made me realise that I was neglecting
my mundane education!"
...
Emma sighs aggrieved, "Sometimes it feels like I'm talking to a brick wall.
But fine, I suppose it is important for your future. Now, help me with
these clothes or I'll be confiscating that book until you return to school."
she says, and is surprised at how quickly Hermione could move when
motivated... Considering her sedentary lifestyle, the girl might not even
notice if she was bound to a wheelchair...
---------------------
"Father..." Malfoy quietly asks after working up the courage to finally
request something from the elder Malfoy.
"Yes, Draco?" Lucius asks, looking up from the many papers on his desk.
"I-I was hoping to ask for some help... You know Harry Potter? He's in my
year and, well, he's made himself not just my enemy, but the enemy of
most of Slytherin."
Lucius frowns and locks his son in a glare, "Then deal with it as befits
your status, he may be famous but he is still just a Half-Blood." he waves
him off, but scowls harder when he notices that his son hadn't moved.
"What!?"
"He isn't just a Half-Blood, father... The Daily Prophet isn't lying, even
wandless he is far stronger than anyone else in his year, or perhaps even
two years above him. Before Christmas Break, he poisoned my group
with worms that... Completely humiliated us. I'm sure you've heard about
it?"
Lucuius drops his quill, "You mean to tell me that what I was hearing was
not just slander perpetrated by those who would see our family low...
That you-, defecated in front of the entire school!?"
"Y-yes..."
"CRUCIO!" Lucius roars, slamming Draco with the torture curse and
sending him sprawling to the floor screaming. "HOW DARE YOU! To soil
our family name, to fall prey to some cowardly Half-Blood's tricks!? Was
everything I taught you for nought!?" he applies the curse harder, causing
the boy to scream even louder.
"HUSBAND!" Narcissa Malfoy exclaims as she runs into the room,
immediately clutching Draco and glaring at Lucius, "CEASE YOUR CURSE
NOW OR I SWEAR ON MAGIC YOU WILL REGRET IT!"
"You coddled the boy. Now he is this weak, thing." he states, releasing
the curse. "Take him, hear what he told me. It appears his education is
stunted, you will rectify this or we will need another heir, for this one
has proven thoroughly unsatisfactory."
"Yes... Husband." Narcissa hisses through gritted teeth as she pulls Draco
away.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Holey Complications
"So we're finally looking at that stone of yours... What about your other
projects though? I thought you were still trying to uncover the effects of
those Holy Artifacts?" Kali questions as she steps into the room, the
Philosopher's Stone sitting on a highly warded plinth in the centre.
Harry shrugs, "I already have a vague idea on what they do, now I'm just
waiting to see if any of the test subject's head's explode from exposure or
something. I remember what you said concerning that 'Blinding
Blindfold'."
"Oh? Illuminate it for me then. Does the crown make you the second
coming of Christ on earth? I hope you haven't imbibed of the Grail yet,
having you permanently be eleven years old is more than I think I can
take... Having a Little Master forever would certainly be a tough pill to
swallow."
He shakes his head and quirks a smile, "No, I'll grow a bit before I chance
stunting my growth, looking up at people all the time is already
annoying, let alone doing it forever... Anyway, the Crown appears to
massively enhance the wearer's mental fortitude, to the extent that a full
powered Crucio would only cause damage to the body and soul, the mind
however is completely unaffected."
"Interesting, does it deaden emotions too or is it only mental fortitude? If
not, you could use it in concert with the resentment of the dead stored in
your mindscape for maximum effect."
He nods, "My thoughts exactly, it also seems to return any spell shot at
the wearer, though, both the target and the caster will be affected
anyway."
"Like a shoddy mirror shield?"
"Kind of, I think it was originally designed to reflect spells, but since it
allowed the caster to be hit anyway they had to find a way to counter it,
thus the mental fortitude." he explains his theory.
She shakes her head, "Attributing intent to the creation of it is folly due
to its status as a Holy Artifact, to be honest, I believe its effects to be far
more symbolic than anything else. Regardless, it's not like its history
matters, as long as it functions correctly. How about the jewel-spangled
cup?"
"Er-I'm not quite sure yet." Harry mutters, "I've figured out that you need
to fill it with blood to work, but mundane blood doesn't seem to work... I,
may have used my own..." he trails off as she immediately frowns.
"So despite all the protective procedures, defensive ward formations, and
test subjects, you decided to risk yourself once again... Are you stupid,
Master? Because it seems to me that you value yourself less than some
easily recoverable answers."
He sighs, "I'm not stupid, I was just ninety-nine percent sure that it
wouldn't have any ill effects. I wasn't the first person to fill it, and the test
subjects all seemed fine days after... But if bothers you I'll be more
careful."
"Do so, Master. I'd rather not return to my realm so soon."
"I'd rather that too..." he admits before pushing forwards to the subject at
hand, "Even when filled with my blood it doesn't seem to do anything. I
know I'm missing something obvious but I can't finger on it."
...
"Have you considered the type of test subject?" she queries.
He nods, "Different races, mundane, magical, male, female, young, old,
basically anything. I gathered a wide range of people."
She smiles lightly, "Ah, but you seem to have forgotten what you are
working on. Would not the religious affiliation matter when investigating
Holy Artifacts from Catholicism?"
Her grin only gets wider as his eyes widen. He palms his face and kicks at
the floor, muttering curses under his breath.
"Stupid, stupid!... How could I forget about that!?"
Kali walks over and hugs him, squeezing his face between her breasts,
"Don't worry Master, you are still young yet." she pecks him on the
forehead as he looks up from her bosom, "For what it's worth, you are the
smartest child I have had the fortune to meet. Your failings are others'
successes."
"I know that..." he grumbles into her chest, "I just hate missing obvious
things... I should be better."
"You are better. You just need time to grow into yourself. Now, weren't
we going to discuss the Philosopher's Stone?"
He blinks, "Oh, right..." he wraps his arms around her waist and gives her
a firm squeeze before escaping her grip, "So, legends are it can create the
Elixir of Life and unlimited gold... Think any of it's true?"
"I'm not sure. Why would Nicholas Flamel give away such a valuable
artifact to a scheming wretch like Dumbledore? I am aware the man was
his student, but then he should know of his true personality."
Harry hums in thought, "Quirrel said that it was stolen from him, maybe
Quirrel is Nicholas Flamel in disguise? It would make sense for the stone
to be stolen, especially if the Headmaster is as powerful as people say."
"But how would the Headmaster not realise this? Surely he could see past
such disguises? It isn't magical for certain, as I would have seen so during
your Sorting. No, Quirrel is not Flamel..." she shakes her head, "Theories
aside, have you tried anything on the stone?"
"Some small diagnostic charms, since it's basically a magical bomb I'd
rather not use anything that would make it... Detonate."
"It was made via alchemy, correct? Then I would suggest venturing more
into the subject before we touch this. We stole enough from the Vatican
for a proper foundation, did we not?"
"We did... I just don't want to leave the stone sitting around when we
could be making use of it. But you're right," he sighs, "Could you pick up
some Catholic test subjects while I study? I get the feeling I'm going to be
busy for a while..."
"Of course, Master. Try not to go through them too quickly however, if
we start taking too many people will start asking questions."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Got the Stones to Act
"Niiicky! Dinner's ready!" Nick's mother calls him from downstairs,
prompting him to toss the charm books and Fuath Stone Harry had gifted
him under his bed. Over the past week since he'd been home he'd noticed
some small changes, no doubt brought by the magical object.
While he didn't feel any stronger physically or magically, he noticed he
was faster to react to things some kids accidentally kicked a ball at him
and he easily caught it, which was a big difference compared to usual.
He'd also started noticing things... Like how the way his mother would
stare at him when he wasn't looking, he'd taken a glance at her during
this once and her expression almost scared him. Like she wanted nothing
more than to bury him in the garden.
He wasn't sure if what he saw was real or not, as he had no idea why his
mother would feel like that... If it was, what had he done wrong?
Shaking his head, he makes his way downstairs but pauses as he reaches
the bottom and peers into the dining room. They had guests, his aunt
Keira and her two children, Reggie and Darren, the fourteen and thirteen-
year-olds already sending grins his way.
Nick was tempted to just go back and lock himself in his room. While the
Slytherin students may be more dangerous to him, his cousins won the
competition concerning annoyance. To put it simply, they were bullies,
and being family apparently didn't matter to them.
"Nicky! Come sit, I've put your plate next to the boys." his mother says,
forcing him to sit next to Darren.
"So, how's Nick getting on at his new school? When you told me it was a
private one in Scotland everyone was shocked you know!" Kiera states
while prodding her mashed potato experimentally.
"Brilliantly, or so I'm told." his mother vaguely says, aware that
knowledge of the magical world was a dearly kept secret.
"Is that so, have you made any friends yet Nick?" his aunt turns to him.
"Some..."
"Really? Aren't you lying? You only had one friend in Primary School,
and he moved away after a year!" Reggie says, almost mockingly.
He sighs and stabs at the sausage on his plate with more force than
necessary, almost chipping the ceramic plate. The rest of the meal
continued like this, forced to evade basic questions about his school
which only gave his cousins more ammunition to come at him with.
After quickly finishing his meal he slides it away and makes a break for
his room, only for his cousins to follow, prompted by his mother who
presumably wanted them to 'get along', however small a chance that was.
"Hey, hey! You got a SNES!" Darren exclaims as he runs over to the dusty
console. Nick hadn't touched it since he'd been introduced to magic, what
were games worth in the face of manipulating reality itself?
"Don't touch that." Nick grouses.
"Ehh? Why not!? It's all dusty, is it broke?"
"No. Don't touch." he repeats.
"Whatever," Reggie sniffs, grabbing a cartridge and turning on the
console.
Only for Nick to turn it off at the plug, "I said don't touch! This is my
room, these are my things!"
"Hey, since you don't use it, I think I'm gonna take it." Darren says, taking
the SNES under his arm.
"NO! Mum! Reggie and Darren are being annoying!" he shouts, hoping to
get them removed.
"Have fun dear!" she impassively responds, seemingly uncaring.
Finally having enough, Nick pushes Darren and tears the SNES away
from him, causing the boy to fall into the wall and hit the back of his
head. "OUCH! HEY! WHAT WAS THAT FOR!?"
"Don't touch my things or else!"
"Or else what?" Reggie says, the older and bigger brother shoves him into
a nearby bookshelf containing his Hogwarts study books. A shelf breaks
and five or six to fall down on him, causing his already frail temper to
boil over.
Gritting his teeth, he drops the SNES and growls at Reggie, "I SAID STOP!
GET OUT OF MY ROOM NOW! I'VE HAD ENOUGH!"
"Hey, what's this thing here?" Darren asks, pulling a black pearl out from
under his bed.
"That looks expensive, give it here." Reggie says, the brothers now
fighting over the magical artifact.
Nick's vision goes red as he loses it. The brothers had no idea what was
happening when two heavy slammed into their heads, Reggie hits the
floor and Nick begins raining blows down at him, kicking and punching
as hard as he can. Darren tries to pull him off but he swings his fist and
clips him in the jaw, sending the boy to the ground and causing him to
start loudly crying.
"Stop! Stop! Get off!" Reggie screams as Nick stomps on his face with all
his weight.
"I. TOLD. YOU. TO. STOP!" he shouts, jumping on the boy's head and
breaking his nose with a loud crunch. Darren tries to get up but a football
kick puts him back down again...
Finally, his mother and aunt Keira burst into the room, the former
grabbing him as the latter attends to her crying children.
"NICK!? WHAT IN GOD'S NAME ARE YOU DOING!?"
"I warned them! They asked for it!"
"LITTLE MONSTER!" Kiera exclaims as she sees the sheer amount of
damage that'd been done to her boys. Their faces were turning black and
blue, and Reggie's broken nose was seeping dangerous amounts of blood.
"We need to get you two to the hospital now! We're leaving!" she turns to
Nick and his mother, "And we won't be back!"
"Good! Take them and fuck off, you fat cow!" Nick shouts and his
horrified mother hurriedly covers his mouth.
"NICK!? HOW DARE YOU!"
"YOU TOO! LET GO OF ME!" he scrambles out of their grasp and kicks
the door open wider, "ALL OF YOU GET OUT! I'VE HAD ENOUGH!
LEAVE NOW!"
They do so, and he hears his mother locking the door behind her,
allowing Nick to let out a long breath... That, may have been overboard...
"At least now they won't bother me anymore..." he smiles to himself,
seeing this as an absolute win. He picks the Fuath Stone from the floor
and places it in his pocket, taking comfort in the slight warmth it was
now giving off.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Back to School, Boi!
Harry drops into a seat on the Hogwarts Express, Nanthisk slithering next
to the window as he pulls out one of the many books from the Vatican on
Alchemy. Was it surprising there were many variations and
interpretations on the school of alchemy? No, and considering the
Church's long history of witch-hunting, they were bound to collect lots of
articles of interest.
Though, the fact each book had accompanying notes pinned to their
backs that were written by priests was slightly annoying. Most of it was
belligerent ranting about Satan's gift of magic, there were a few written
by 'not-stupid' people that had something intelligent to say... His current
book, 'The Change and Unchange of Alchemical Reagents' had notes on
the links between some symbols, astrology, and the possible 'heretical'
cultures they may be from.
To be honest, Alchemical symbols were kind of like runes, except they
had a larger emphasis on science instead of magic. It was still involved of
course, but Harry was having trouble wrapping his head around the
peculiar mix of science, belief, and magic.
*Click!*
"Harry! How was Italy!?" Hermione enthusiastically greets while sitting
opposite him.
He shrugs, "Pretty good, your guidebook is helpful." he adds.
She smiles, "Really! Good! I'd thought you wouldn't have gotten any use
out of it, it's a relief!... Oh!" she pulls out her book on Occlumency, "Why
do they not teach this to everyone in their first year!?" she suddenly
exclaims.
"What do you mean?"
"I mean, since I've started practising it my memory has gotten better, I
have a better grasp on my emotions, and if I try hard enough I can recall
full memories!... Do you have any idea how much time I've mentally
spent in class over the break!?"
"Ah..." Harry utters in realisation, maybe he should've expected this, after
all he'd been basically the same when he first learned the art. "I'm glad
you're finding it useful."
"I am but really! Why isn't this in the school's curriculum!? Even the
worst student could pass with flying colours if they had this!"
"Well, Pure-Bloods teach their kids Occlumency before they enter school,
so the bigots in charge see no need for the 'Mud-Bloods' to learn of it." he
says, bringing a school to her face, "Plus, those in positions of authority
like to use Legilimency to read the minds of people under them. If
everyone knew Occlumency, it'd remove one facet of their control."
"L-like Dumbledore!" she exclaims, recalling their discussion before
Christmas as understanding lights up her face, "Of course! He's in charge
of what we learn, and if he was using Legilimency to read students' minds
he wouldn't give us the ability to protect ourselves!"
"Got it in one, Hermione... There are also people in the government who
make large use of it, or so I've heard. Plus, if you don't have good
Occlumency shields you can't work in positions of power, for obvious
reasons. It's just another method they use to control Muggle-borns... The
magical world is corrupt, Hermione."
...
She slumps and sits there in silence, brushing her fingers over the cover
of her book while deep in thought.
*Click!*
The duo look over as a short boy pokes his head into the room and perks
up at the sight of Harry, a grin plastering his face. "Harry!"
"Nick." he simply greets, honestly anticipating the effects the Fuath Stone
would have had on him. "How was your break?"
"Good! Really good actually! Never better!" he happily chirps before
trailing off, "Ah, can I sit here?"
Harry shrugs, and the boy shuffles in and sits in between Hermione and
Nanthisk, "Hello boy!" he greets the snake.
"Begone, warm blood!" Nanthisk hisses in annoyance, but Nick just
laughs and smiles in response, taking the snake's reaction positively.
"Ah-erm, I don't think we've officially met." Hermione stutters and holds
her hand out, "I'm Hermione Granger."
"Nick Spooner, good to meet you!" he shakes her hand vigorously before
turning on Harry, "I need to thank you again for your gift, it's fantastic!"
Harry hums in interest, "Really?"
He nods, "For the first time in my life I actually won a fight!"
"You fought? Tell me about it." Harry urges as Hermione sits forwards in
her seat, somewhat confused.
"My cousins, they were going around causing trouble in my room, they
broke my bookshelf and tried to grab the stone you gave me. I lost it and
beat them both, they're two and three years older than me so they
definitely didn't expect it!" he eagerly says.
"Wait, you beat up your cousins? Why!?"
"Didn't you hear him?" Harry cuts Nick off before he can speak, judging
by the sudden frown on his face he wouldn't have been nice at all. "He
defended himself, I'm assuming he didn't have any other option so all he
had left was fighting. Since he won, I'd consider that a win."
"Totally!" Nick grins, "You should have seen that prick's face when I
stomped on it. They won't be able to bully me anymore!"
Hermione blanches at that, "You stomped on his face...?"
"Yeah, I know, Mum got involved before I could do anything else. Maybe
smacking them with some books would have been better?"
She turns to Harry, "J-just what did you give him? He sounds like a
thug!"
"Hey!" Nick protests but he's ignored.
"I gave him a stone that'll slowly boost his confidence and make him
better in stressful situations. Hermione, he got hospitalised by the
Slytherins because he's my roommate, it'd my responsibility to help him."
"B-but..." she trails off, inwardly thinking about what it'd be like if she
was in the house. Surrounded by Pure-Blooded bigots who likely saw no
punishment for any actions they took against her. Reluctantly, she sighs
and decides that giving him the ability to defend himself was likely the
boy's only option, especially given all she'd learned about Dumbledore so
far.
"Well, I suppose... As long as he's defending himself..."
"That's the spirit, Hermione!" Nick throws out a couple awkward jabs,
"Let's see those Slytherins touch me now, they'll definitely regret it!"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Back with Force
Harry's return to Hogwarts goes smoothly, aside from Malfoy trying to
find his cabin and failing due to the wards he'd set up... Dumbledore
welcomes everyone back and classes begin anew as if they'd never left in
the first place.
A month in and the match between Gryffindor and Hufflepuff was
starting in the Quidditch stadium, which Harry and Hermione had
obviously decided to skip and instead spend their time in the library.
The library was almost entirely empty due to most of the staff attending
the match. The only person present to watch things was Mr Filch and his
cat, though, he just sat grumpily at the librarian's desk reading a raunchy
romance novel that, much to Harry's shame, he knew... Unsurprisingly it
was between a Pure-Blood princess and a Muggle, something the
caretaker would find enthralling considering his situation as a squib.
Harry was almost tempted to sneak into the Forbidden Section, were it
not for the preexisting wards and other protections. He hadn't learned
enough about the subject to beat Dumbledore and the other previous
Headmasters who'd added to the defences. He wasn't arrogant enough to
believe himself that powerful... Yet.
"Hey, Harry, do you think the enchantments on Quidditch Brooms could
be moved to something else? Like, boots maybe?" Hermione questions,
mind apparently in the mood for quidditch despite them not attending.
He shrugs and lays his book flat, "I'm not sure. From what I've read all
components of the broom are required for it to operate correctly. The
length of the broom allows it to stabilise itself in the air, and allows you
to steer it without twirling around in circles, and I think the tail twigs act
as the 'thruster' if you could call it that. Each stick in the bundle acts like
a miniature wand, providing propulsion."
He taps his jaw in thought, "Wood is a good material for it depending on
the species, most natural and living resources are better than non-living
at channelling magic. Wood is particularly good due to the way it grows,
the 'grain' gives magic a direction with which to channel, as opposed to
most kinds of stone which are pretty stagnant. A stick makes it easy to
utilise these strengths, but even if you made a set of clogs it'd be a
struggle to keep everything in line, and that's ignoring the issue of
stability and the runes themselves." he explains.
Hermione blinks, "That's... Very detailed. Have you been thinking about
this a lot?" she queries, pretty baffled by his in-depth knowledge. He was
a first year and essentially raised as a Muggle from what he'd told her, to
see the clear disparity between their knowledge basis was rather
depressing, to be quite frank...
"No... Just inferring from what I already know." he smiles lightly, "After
all, who wouldn't want to fly?"
-----------------------
Elliot Shaun limps away from the Gryffindor stands towards the on-sight
toilets. Inwardly grumbling at his crippled leg. He knew it wasn't Potter's
fault, but that didn't stop him from blaming the boy. The Slytherin
shouldn't have even been at their stand in the first place, the fact he'd
been caught up in his murder attempt and ruined his aspirations as a
Quidditch player just rubbed salt in his wounds.
Sighing and regretfully shaking his head, he enters the bathroom and
closes the stall door... Halfway through his business however, the doors
open again as a group whispers amongst themselves...
"So the mud blood is with him then? No matter, she'll be easy to deal
with." the mousy tone of one Draco Malfoy echoes through the room.
"But Draco, are you sure you want to do this...? What if it backfires, what
if you're caught?"
"I heard that Filch is the only member of faculty there, I'll stun him first
and deal with the blood traitors next. Besides, I'm not going alone, you
two are coming with me. He'll regret moving against us."
"B-but Draco-"
"Shut it! We're doing this now, before anyone has any idea. Now come
on, no point in wasting time."
*Thud!*
At the sound of the door shutting Elliot lets out a sigh of relief. Whatever
was going on was bad news, but he couldn't actually find it within
himself to do anything about it... Draco wouldn't kill him, and Elliot was
honestly looking forward to seeing what Harry would look like
afterwards. Blood purists or not, their goals aligned in this one narrow
situation.
--------------------
"There he is..." Malfoy grouses, peeking at Harry and Hermione's table
from afar, Crabb and Goyle at his back. "You two handle Filch and his
cat, I'll deal with Potter and his pet." he says, sneaking towards the duo.
Slipping around a bookshelf, Draco points his wand at Hermione...
"Incarcerous!" he casts, shooting a thin rope from his wand, and while it's
in midair he fires another spell at Harry... "CRUCIO!"
--------------
"Incarcerous!"
Harry's head whips over at the sound but isn't quite fast enough to avoid
the instantaneous effect of the Cruciatus curse. The spell hits him and his
legs stiffen, toppling him to the side of his chair, gritting his teeth and
writhing on the ground.
"C-Cruico!? T-that's a Forbidden Curse!" Hermione looks over at Draco
who's expression was mixed between enraged and captivating. "MALFOY!
STOP!... HARRY!" she shrieks.
"S-SHUT IT MUDBLOOD!" Draco growls, struggling to maintain the curse.
It wasn't tall that power intensive, but maintaining that level of hate and
intent to harm was difficult despite his training with Occlumency.
"STOP! PLEASE!" she pleads.
"I SAID SHUT UP!"
"HARRY!?-... H-Harry!?"
The duo look over at Harry who'd placed his hand on the side of the
desk. He was slowly pushing himself up despite his muscles and nerves
firing against his will. He was slamming his Occluemncy protections in
place, and his experience with Quirrel's spell gave him enough willpower
to bear through it.
"W-what...? G-Get down! GET DOWN BLOOD TRAITOR! CRUCIO!"
Malfoy shouts again, but this time had little to no effect...
"CRUCIO! C-CRUCIO!.... C-Crucio!..." Malfoy rasps, breathing heavily as
Harry slowly stomps towards him.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Showing 'Mercy'
"W-why aren't you going down...? T-this is impossible!" Draco utters,
shocked. Hermione was the same, watching the back of Harry as he
relentlessly advanced.
*Smack!*
Draco falls onto his butt from a vicious slap from Harry, stopping the
Cruicio outright. He puts a hand to his reddening cheek and stares up at
Harry whose sweaty fringe was concealing his eyes...
"Did it feel good?" Harry quietly asks.
"W-what?"
"Did torturing me feel good? The power to claw at someone's soul, to
make them insane if you wished."
...
Harry nods at his silence, hair falling aside to reveal his almost glowing
green eyes, "Good. Then you will have no objection to what happens
next." he points a finger at the down boy and audible mutters, "Crucio."
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Draco lets out a blood-
curdling scream, louder even than when his father had used the curse on
him. Unlike when Harry had been affected, the boy looked as if he was
having an epileptic fit on the ground, his back arching awkwardly and
his head slamming against the floor with reckless abandon.
"DO YOU FEEL GOOD NOW!? MALFOY!?" Harry loudly asks over the
screaming, "IS THIS WHAT YOU WANTED!? "CRUCIO! CRUCIO!
CRUCIO!"
"AAAAAAAAAAARRRRGGGHHHHH!!! SS--SS-S-S-STOOOP! PLEASE!"
"Aha!? Now you want to stop!? CRUCIO!"
"HARRY!" Hermione yells and he turns to her, blinking numbly and
keeping the spell active. "Harry stop! He's done!"
He chews his lip and ceases the torture curse, allowing Draco some
respite. He telekinetically pulls the boy's wand to him and snaps it clean
in half as he turns to his friend, "Stop? Why?"
"B-Because it's wrong! It's illegal! Y-You can't torture your classmate!" she
hurriedly explains, stumbling over her words like a newborn calf.
Harry tilts his head and tosses the wand pieces to the side, "Did you not
just see him torturing me? What do you think his end goal is here,
Hermione? Using a Forbidden Curse in the middle of school, in front of
both of us. He'd either have to obliviate us afterwards, or intimidate us
into submission... That, or simply killing us.." he scowls, "Can you say
with certainty that he wouldn't have murdered us just now, Hermione?"
She looks at the quivering pained face of Draco and nods slightly, "He's
an idiot! But he's not that stupid! What would he do with our bodies!?
What would he tell the teachers!?"
"The blood purist teachers? He'd have simply vanished our bodies and
been done with it. His father is a powerful man in the government,
someone who was Voldemort's right-hand man. He'd have waved the
charges away with no issue. The nation may have been upset at my
death, but you? The nobody 'mudblood'? You'd only be remembered by
your parents, if the magicals didn't erase their memories afterwards." he
states, ignoring her shocked and tearful look.
Shaking his head at her sudden silence, he kneels next to Malfoy and
forces him to face him with a tug of his platinum blonde hair. "Ready for
another round, Death Eater?"
"N-n-no!"
"No? Are you being a hypocrite? Would you allow your victims to
demand something of you? Crucio!" he growls, sending the boy into
another fit of screaming.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
"D-Draco!" Crabb shouts as he and Goyle run over, their wands already
drawn.
"SUPPLICA ET CADE!" Harry roars and throws his hand out at them,
causing both to smash their foreheads into the ground, the sound of their
noses breaking echoing out. "So you did bring your pathetic followers?
Let me show them my mercy, Malfoy. CRUCIO!" he shouts, casting the
Forbidden Curse on all three simultaneously.
Sweat beads on his forehead, but he maintains it while drawing from the
resentment in his mindscape, taking great satisfaction in watching the
three writhe in agony.
"Damn weakling actually thought you could fight me!? You who only dip
their toes in the magnificence of magic!? You who strut around like
fucking dragons among sheep simply because of who your families are!?
WHERE'S YOUR FAMILY NOW!?" he strengthens the curse further, a
manic grin splitting his face.
"WHERE IS YOUR WEALTH!?"
"WHERE IS YOUR POWER!?"
"WHERE IS YOUR MAGIC!? CRUCIO!"
"HARRY!" Hermione screams, the magical ropes dissipating and allowing
her to wrap her arms around his chest. "STOP! P-PLEASE STOP!" she
sobs, unable to look at him while he's making that horrifying face.
"They deserve it. Let's see them attack us again from an Asylum!"
"YES! Yes... They deserve it. But-, n-not from us! Not from you! Let
someone else punish them!"
"Why!? All they'll get is a slap on the wrist! You know who rules this
school, who runs this charade!"
"BECAUSE YOU'RE SCARING ME!" she pitifully shouts.
He waves his arm, pushing her over and sending her skidding across the
floor into a nearby bookshelf... "Do you know how it feels to be tortured,
Hermione!? Maybe I should show you, so you can appreciate the reality
before you!?"
"T-this is not you... Harry..."
*Tap-Tap-Tap-Tap!*
His eyes widen as the sound of people running towards the library echoes
out, someone must have notified the faculty of the screaming... Shit, he
should have silenced them! He telekinetically grabs Hermione, taking her
into his arms while casting the Disillusionment Charm over them both.
Just as they're sneaking away the library door smashed open, the barrier
the Malfoy had presumably set up not barring the teachers from
streaming in with wands drawn. Dumbledore, Quirrel, Snape,
McGonagall, and Flitwick all storm in. They check the unconscious Filch,
then the three snivelling and sobbing boys.
"Cruciatus curse exposure!" Flitwick shouts, "Albus! Someone's been
torturing these boys!"
"They must still be here!" Mcgonagall exclaims, causing Harry to curse
under his breath.
"We need a way out!" he whispers to Hermione, who silently and almost
dispassionately follows.
*Pop!*
He blinks, feeling magic wash over him and the area change... The Come
and Go Room?
"Mastaa's needs helps?" Blitzy asks, standing before them with a reverent
smile.
...
"Yeah, take us to the forest near the Quidditch pitch." he orders, and the
house elf makes it so.
*Pop!*
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Prime Flip-Flopping
*Pop!*
Harry and Hermione stumble slightly as they're deposited next to the
Forbidden Forest by Blitzy, who immediately vanishes the next moment.
Over in the distance the cheering and chanting on the Quidditch Pitch
could still be heard, along with the players flying high and around the
sky.
Harry curses under his breath while brushing himself off, unsure if
Malfoy or his goons would squeal to Dumbledore... Probably not though,
considering the rat had also used an Unforgivable Curse. Even with his
wand snapped, all Harry would need to do to fuck both of them is give
some memories and testify under veritaserum, at least, if the government
didn't scheme on the Malfoy's behalf.
Thank god Blitzy could travel through the school's wards, otherwise he'd
be up shit creek without a paddle... Regardless, there was nothing to be
done about it now, Dumbledore would suspect him no doubt, but without
evidence all he can do is posture and scheme.
Two can play at that game.
The sound of a stick breaking underfoot draws his attention to Hermione,
who was seemingly trying to sneak away from him... "Leaving so soon?"
he queries, stepping towards her.
She looks over her shoulder and frowns deeply at him, "As fast as
possible... Away from you." she determinately states.
He tilts his head, "Why? Because I used an Unforgivable Curse? Because
you don't understand how the world works? In case you haven't noticed,
we're not in mundane Britain anymore."
"Y-you're evil! You didn't need to torture him! We-you, could have just
stunned them and let the authorities deal with it! I don't care if you say
they're corrupt, there has to be something holding this magical society
together! And-, you slapped me! Threatened to torture me too!" she
exclaims with tearful eyes, "T-that's not what friends do! I...-I can't
believe I really thought..." she trails off, shaking her head. "Goodbye,
Harry." she says before finally stomping off, leaving him alone at the tree
line.
...
He had the sudden urge to drag her back and make her see, get it
through her thick skull that she was being stupid. But he knew she was
too stubborn, too willful, too 'hopeful'. He scowls and spits on the floor,
removing some of the blood drawn from him biting his cheek during his
time under the torture curse. "Sheep will follow the shepherd, even to
their slaughter." he says, loud enough for the girl to hear as she departs.
----------------------
"So, what of them, Poppy?" Albus asks while looking forlornly at the
three hospitalised Slytherin boys.
"Your suspicions were right, all three have heavy Cruciatus exposure.
Their nerves and nervous system are all damaged, and they'll need a
strict potion regiment if they ever want to recover truly. For now and
depending on how they take to the treatment, they'll be feeling the
aftereffects for years."
Dumbledore sighs sadly, "More incidents of 'shellshock', then?"
"Indeed... They'll have trouble casting spells with how their limbs
tremble, I'm going to subscribe them to some small doses of local
numbing salves which should hopefully give them some autonomy back."
she looks at him, "These are only half-measures however, the best
treatment is prevention, and I have no wish to be treating war-time
injuries on students... Have you any leads on who is responsible?"
"I tried to speak to them during their lucidity, but none of three wishes to
utter any names... I suspect there's more to the story given that Mr
Goyle's wand was used to stun Argus. Perhaps a duel gone awry?"
"A duel involving the Cruciatus..." Pomfrey sighs, "Just what is this world
coming to, with students unleashing the most brutal spells at each other
in the confines of the school! This year especially is turning into an utter
circus! More spell-related injuries, pranks, and even that troll, Albus!
Please! Get a handle on things before they escalate any further!"
"I will do my best, Poppy. Let us just hope for now this is the worst of it."
----------------------
"It was obviously him!" Snape angrily says as he paces around
Dumbledore's office. "Will you just allow him to strut around, casting vile
curses without any consequences? He crippled one of my students!"
Albus sighs deeply down at his desk, "I am aware, Severus... But without
proof we have no ability to act, not with my reputation already in
shambles... A single incident may have me removed from my position
completely, do you think the next Headmaster will be any less lenient?"
Snape scowls, "Then I will find proof myself while you dawdle like some
lonely muggle armchair general!"
-----------------
"And your profits?" Kali asks the Strip club-now brothel owner with
crossed arms.
"S-so far, two hundred thousand pounds gross, mistress. Including costs of
running and paying the workers, we have a hundred and ten thousand..."
the snivelling man says.
"Hm, it's low." she states, causing the man to blanch. They weren't even
halfway through the year yet they'd already made as much as the
previous year, while prostitution was indeed far riskier, the profits
couldn't be denied...
"H-how much would you expect us to make, M-Mistress?"
"Three to four hundred thousand, plus political capital... Have you not
been choosing your customer base properly?"
"W-what do you mean?"
Kali sighs and palms her face, "Half the reason to run illegal brothels is
the blackmail we can accrue. The government won't shut us down if the
politicians themselves would be implicated. To start, set aside half this
year's profits to fund, say, Prime Minister John Mayor's political
endeavours, under a different name of course, lobbying under a union of
strip clubs is hardly what the Conservatives need right now... Once we
have enough pull, invite him and his colleagues for a meeting, I'll be
there to assure our success." she smiles maliciously, causing the man to
swallow.
"Y-yes Mistress, I'll start working on it immediately!"
She nods firmly, "Good, I don't need to warn you of what might happen if
you fail me." she grips his cheek, digging her nails into flesh and causing
blood to run. With that final word, she turns into a bat and flies away,
leaving the scared-looking man in her wake.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Under New Management...
Kali makes her way to her various 'businesses' to have them all start
working towards the new goal. After doing that, she finds herself back in
Italy to see how things were progressing.
Her investigation into who she and Harry had ended up releasing hadn't
revealed much, only that the man had a skewed view of demonic magic.
The botched rituals surrounded by the corpses of pregnant women and
children made it rather obvious what he was attempting.
Summoning the Anti-Christ... This was definitely bad news. While the
Anti-Christ might not even exist to her knowledge, if it did she was sure
it was some incredibly powerful demon that would bring ruin to this
realm. She might not personally care about it, but this was her master's
home, his domain.
The cultist hadn't had any success so far, but it was only a matter of time
before he either got killed or succeeded in summoning something. He'd
already cast his soul to some demonic god from what she could tell,
bringing him perilously close to some dangerous prospects.
Regardless, her investigations would be on pause until he showed up. She
was currently focused on establishing her chain of brothels in Italy. She'd
just started taking control of 'Lussuria' when something interesting
occurred...
A group of incredibly beautiful, almost identical-looking women had
arrived. They had luxurious clothing that was marred with age, dirt, and
even blood, and their ages ranged from what looked to be fifty all the
way down to fourteen.
Of course, it was somewhat difficult to tell how old they are given their
magical longevity and beauty. Wrinkles didn't really exist for them, and
Kali could only tell by judging the maturity of their magic, which most
had in abundance.
Lustrous white skin, gold-blond hair, and eyes ranging from whiteish-
blue to amber... Most importantly, they had auras not completely foreign
to that of Kali's own, even if they were significantly weaker.
Veela, the 'firebird' folk that lived in large covens that'd occasionally
invite males of different species to continue their female-only race.
Funnily enough, they were attempting to take control of the strip club
and use their innate auras to profit massively... Kali couldn't allow this,
as this place was now hers...
"Excuse me," she steps forwards, swaying her hips as she approaches the
strongest Veela. "It seems you're under a misconception. This place is
already claimed."
The Elder Veela tilts her head in confusion, "Who are you? And what
coven do you hail from?"
"Coven? I am from no coven." Kali sneers, dropping her disguise and
revealing her full form, also thrusting her full aura at them, causing all of
them to shiver under the intensity of it... The elders even needed to stop
the younger girls from launching themselves at Kali's feet...
"W-what are you?"
She smiles, "One might say, your progenitor." she wasn't wrong either.
She suspected these Veela were part of some experiment to meld
creatures to witches, likely weaker variants of succubi and phoenixes.
"Come with me, we have much to discuss." she turns and begins walking
to the backrooms.
"Yes... W-what's your name, Ancestor?" the Elder asks.
"You may call me Kali. And you?"
"I am Madeleine Michaux, Elder of this Coven. May I ask what you seek
to do with us?"
"For now, I'll have you work here under my protection. But first, why are
you all here?"
Madeleine looks down at her tattered dress, "We were forced from our
lands... The wizards said they were hunting some cultist, but opportunists
started moving against us, kidnapping my people to use as slaves for their
sick pleasure. The twenty of us are all that's left..." she sorrowfully
admits.
"I see... Then worry not, you will all be safe here. I will ensure it." Kali
states. Her plans to make this place a brothel would have to be altered.
Housing Veela while committing illegal activities would make it far too
conspicuous, not to mention the fact she had other plans for them.
After all, she'd been needing creatures such as them for a while now.
There were some rituals and traditions that required other Succubi to be
followed, and she was wary of bringing any of her smart or more
powerful kin due to her mother potentially finding out about the realm.
Harry was on the cusp of acquiring immortality and since her pact with
him lasted until his death. Her mother would likely move against him to
release her, something she'd rather not happen for obvious reasons. Thus,
the Veela... She just hoped her Master would meet all her expectations.
----------------
Days following the Hufflepuff-Gryffindor Quidditch match were
unusually tense in House Slytherin. The return of Malfoy, Crabb, and
Goyle from the hospital only worsened it, as since most people in the
House were Pure-Blood they knew well what cruciatus exposure looked
like. The incessant trembling and shivering of the trio had almost
everyone make distance from them.
Even Pansy Parkinson who'd hoped to join the Malfoy family took a step
back. Leaving them in a sort of limbo of social isolation. Old family
connections or not, the heirs of three noble houses essentially being
crippled wasn't something to ignore.
Of course, suspicion of who did it immediately fell on Harry... Malfoy's
rather public schemes and dislike of him made him the most likely
culprit.
Rather than continue to ignore him as they had, some Slytherins started
to try and include him in discussions, groups, activities, etc. As if they'd
completely forgotten about his blood status and actions against their
family's 'Dark Lord'.
Many did put further distance from him too, but most of them were
either completely neutral to him, or those who'd already slighted him.
His roommate Nick was almost bouncing off of the walls when he'd heard
the rumours of what'd happened of course. Only making him more
fervent in his loyalty to Harry.
He just hoped the rest of the school wouldn't start demanding that he be
lynched. Regardless of how they feared him, they hated Malfoy almost as
much.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Mirror Mirror
Harry sits up from his bed as something brushes over his Occlumency
shields... Nanthisk and Nick were still asleep, leading him to believe it
was singularly focused on him alone.
He shivers as it occurs with more force, scratching at his shields like a
crowbar prying a window open... He could tell by the pull it wasn't
innately dangerous however, so, he grips Trorg's statue in his pocket and
makes his way out of the dungeon.
There were only two real culprits this could be, either Quirrel or
Dumbledore... Due to the fact the spell was easily bypassing all the
school's wards, he was leaning toward the latter.
Following the compulsion spell, he soon finds himself in a secluded room
with a single familiar mirror standing in the centre. The Mirror of Erised.
When the urge to stand in front of it became larger, he realised what was
happening... Dumbledore wanted to discover his true nature via the
artifact. Well, might as well give him something to think about...
Stepping in front of it, the image of a demonic version of himself and Kali
appears, though this time there were some other blacked-out figures
standing behind them. He felt the compulsion push him to speak about
what he saw.
"That's not my reflection... I see, love and prosperity across the world, a
place where muggles and magicals live in harmony." he says, feeling
amused at the forcefulness of the next spell, "I see myself, smiling and
waving with a woman, she has-, red hair? There's two children, a boy and
girl...? Just what is this thing?" he wonders aloud, and can only grit his
teeth when the compulsion slams harder as if it were screaming in his
mind.
"What do you want from me, mirror!? To make fun of my dreams!? I
don't care if you don't believe it, but there will eventually be peace!" he
shouts before stomping away and slamming the door behind him... Then
bursting into laughter once he's alone.
Inside the room, Dumbledore slides off the cloak of invisibility with a
furrowed brow. "Perhaps the mirror malfunctioned...? No-no... What an
irritating quandary."
-------------------------
The next morning Kali arrives and sits herself on Harry's shoulder,
quickly noting the larger amount of free space that students were giving
around him.
"So... It finally happened huh, master?" she drawls.
"Meaning?"
"You finally killed someone..." she states, turning to look at the rest of the
hall who were either glaring daggers at him or simply looking
uncomfortable in his mere presence.
"No... But I got close one of the Pure-Bloods decided to use the torture
curse on me. I returned the favour, and now the three look like they're
being IV-dripped cocaine." he glances at Malfoy, Crabb, and Goyle, who
were all struggling to put food in their mouths without spilling it.
"Ah... That makes sense since you haven't been run out of the school yet.
I have some news by the way, our lawyers have finally put forth a
proposal to the Wizengamot. Hopefully we'll hear something this year,
though, with how slow this society is, I sincerely doubt it."
Harry sighs, "I've been doing some reading and I think I know what I
want to do with the Grail."
"Hoh?" she perks up.
"Since it seems to only work for the most devout Catholics, we need to
alter it... And I've discovered just the ritual, one the Celts used in a past
attempt to rid Ireland of the monotheistic invaders. And would you look
at that, Saint Patrick's day isn't far away."
"Hm, what will you need?"
"As many clovers with four leaves and above as you can find, the right
hand and tongues of five devout Christians, the blood of an unworthy
priest, and a box of snake eggs."
"As you wish, but I'll have you explain why you need these things on the
day."
He nods and idly turns his attention to the Gryffindor table, where
Hermione turns away as their eyes meet. He snorts and shakes his head,
as disappointed as he is annoyed.
------------------
Later in the Gryffindor common room, Hermione raises her head from
her book with a severe frown. She'd been unable to forget that day, and
she felt almost scarred by it and everything else that had happened.
She hadn't even dared go back to the library, both because she couldn't
forget the Slytherin trio's screams and the fact she feared meeting Harry
there. She felt like her world was crumbling around her, and she couldn't
do anything about it.
How did such a nice, heroic boy turn out like that?... No, she knew the
answer, she just didn't want to admit it to herself. The things his relatives
had put him through, that Dumbledore had put him through, of course he
would act like that when attacked, especially with an Unforgivable Curse.
She was conflicted. Part of her wanted to visit him and return things to
normal, studying and complaining about how stupid everyone is. Yet, the
way he'd threatened her lingered in her mind, that manic grin on his face
as he did so... It honestly wouldn't surprise if it turned out he was
possessed.
"You alright Hermione...?" Neville asks as he sits in the chair beside her,
"You look like you haven't been sleeping right."
...
"Neville... Can I ask you something?"
He nods, "Sure, whatever you need."
"If, say, hypothetically, someone you knew was hit with the torture curse,
would it be right to do the same to them...?" she slowly, quietly
questions. At his quickly darkening expression, she realises that she
must've hit a nerve.
"Hypothetically?" he retorts more harshly than she'd ever heard him
speak before.
She nods, "Hypothetically... If you don't like the question then forget
about it-"
"No. I have an answer, I'm just wondering where it's coming from." he
says, quickly inferring it involved Harry Potter in some way, considering
the sudden distance between her and him, and the recent s situation
involving Malfoy.
"If someone tried to use the curse on me, I'd torture them until their brain
leaked out of their skulls." he growls, "Anyone who uses them on people
deserves the same done to them. They're evil, and not even the kiss is
enough punishment for them."
...
"I see... Thank you..." she mutters, now sure she'd made a mistake... If
Neville, someone who believed completely in Dumbledore thought that,
then Harry must be in the right somehow, even if she found it completely
abhorrent.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake
Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Secret No More
"Harry!" a voice he dreaded to hear called out as he was making his way
out of the Great Hall, prompting the boy to turn. He spotted Hermione
making her way towards him with a regretful look on her face.
He holds his stance, half ready to leave and half waiting for whatever she
had to say...
"I-I'm sorry-, about what I said. You were right, I don't know what it's
like, but I know now that you weren't wrong to do what you did..."
"And?" he inquires expectantly.
"And... I-I want to be friends again. I made a mistake and I want to fix it."
A scornful smile crooks his lips and she can't help but nervously shuffle in
place. "You made your decision, Sheep or Shepherd, you chose wrong."
he states before striding away, leaving the wide-eyed girl standing there
alone.
It was only Neville arriving at her side that prevented her from losing her
balance, the fact she'd just lost her first, and closest friend hadn't truly set
in her mind yet, but physically she felt ill, like a bottomless pit had just
opened up in her stomach, along with something threatening to bubble
up past her throat...
---------------------
Late at night, while returning from his practice with Quirrel, Harry made
his way through the castle to reach the dungeons. As his temporary
teacher had noted, his mood had been rather dour lately, which was
obviously caused by the actions of a certain someone.
Strangely, the DADA Professor encouraged him to stew on them,
cultivating the resentment, jealousy, and hate into something usable,
more malleable. Harry wasn't an idiot though, allowing himself to linger
on such 'trivial' things was the fool's way forward.
So, instead, he just funnelled all the emotions into the blood gem Kali
had left in his mind. That's what it was designed for, and he feels fresher,
cleaner without all the emotional baggage, even if it would make darker
magics easier and come more freely.
He wasn't willing to let the magics control him, it was his to bind and
use, not the otherwise around. Kali had shown him what could happen if
you wallow in such things, while demons were 'evil', an insane Dark
Mage was 'evil and stupid', with a liberal sprinkling of recklessness,
which Harry already had an abundance of to deal with.
"Stop." a bored voice drawls as a Lumos light almost blinds Harry, the
shining wand suddenly illuminating his face and forcing his eyes to
adapt. "Hmph, Potter." Snape sneers, not lowering his Foci.
"Professor. Do you need something?"
The greasy-haired potion master simply nods as if it were obvious, "You
are out after curfew... While I would give you a detention, I feel that you
warrant another punishment."
Before Harry's able to reply the man jabs his wand slightly and whispers,
"Legilimens."
Harry steps backwards and something smashes into his Occlumency
shields, at first trying to destroy it completely like a sledgehammer to a
wall, but after the first few failed attempts it's more like a needle trying
to jab through flesh.
"Bastard." he growls, trying to endure the assault. Despite his
improvements in the art, he couldn't be considered a master, indeed,
more of his efforts had been focused on bettering himself, enhancing his
mind, increasing his self-control and willpower. He certainly hadn't
thought he'd be under a full-on Legilimency assault all of a sudden.
"Fine..." he grunts, "You really want to see my mind!? Here!"
With that, Harry allows the intrusion in and immediately directs it to the
massive graveyard in his mind. He musters the mental blood gem which
glows a maleficent crimson, wisps of energy springing forth and
eventually combining into a familiar blood-red silhouette... One of the
Lich.
Snape's mental embodiment found himself standing before it, the earth
was wet with blood giving a swampy texture and dying his shoes and
robe. He tries to raise his wand, but the figure makes a simple gesture at
him, causing the magical foci to literally rot away in his hand.
"A-Abomination!? What are you, creature!? SPEAK!" Snape shouts, trying
to draw forth more power but failing when his opponent bursts into red
mist and reappears before him, lifting him off of the floor with a hand
gripping his throat.
He chokes, unable to breathe as the blood-made skull forces him to look
into its empty eye sockets. "Mentis Oculus." it rasps in a tone that could
only be described as 'gory', slick with the blood that flowed from its
fanged crimson maw.
"ARRRRGGGHHH!! G-GET OUT! GET OUT OF MY HEEAD!"
"You're special."
"Severus."
"Why can't you understand!?"
"What is there to understand! J-Just stay away from me!"
"Lily!"
"MUDBLOOD!"
"PLEASE STOP! M-MONSTER!"
"YOU KILLED HIM!"
"Born to those who have thrice defied him!"
"It's her son! Hide them! H-Hide them all!"
"Anything!"
"No one, can know."
---------------------
Harry's eyes flash as he takes another step back, Snape falling to his
knees with a stream of blood flowing from his nostrils. "Prophecy...? You
knew my mother, did you?" he asks casually as if he hadn't just been
mentally violated.
"It was you who is responsible. Dumbledore is just an accomplice," he
grips Snape's jaw and forces him to raise his head. "You are my true
enemy."
The man doesn't say anything, he was simply unable to after the mental
backlash he'd received. He was honestly lucky he was not in a coma right
now, presumably his masterful Occlumency shields protected him from
the worst of the damage, but it apparently hadn't been enough to
withstand the depths of his resentment.
"The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord... I didn't need a Seer
to tell me that, it was already a certainty..." but then, if Snape hadn't
revealed the prophecy to Voldemort who was apparently still alive, he'd
have been brought up 'right and proper' under his parents.
He would have never suffered under his 'family'. He would have never
fallen into dark magic and demon summoning. He would have never met
Kali.
Regardless, he wouldn't thank the man... Indeed, 'thanking' was the last
thing he'd do.
"I've been meaning to test this spell, but a worthy target had never been
available. Thank you for the opportunity, Professor." he says as a black
mist begins to surround his hand, "Sors omnis vita mors est. Teachd a-
steach airson na tha thu air a dhèanamh. Ciontach airson sàsachd. Na
fiachan a chaidh a phàigheadh air ais, tha an neach-fulang agad a 'cumail
an iuchair!!" he shouts, slamming his palm into Snape's chest, sending the
man sprawling to the floor writhing as black tendrils burrow into his
heart.
"We're not done." Harry growls as Snape finally passes out. He fires some
quick Reducto curses into the man's knees, shattering them, then peeling
his eye open to leave a parting gift. He won't remember anything about
this apart from the faint scent of garlic.
Brushing some sweat from his forehead after his work is done, he glances
over at the nearby portraits. While most seemed to be sleeping, he wasn't
going to risk discovery. A wave of his hand later and every painting in
the hallway burst into flames, the screams of their respective personality
echoing through the school.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : ShinAmazake Kingsprovince Faruk
Ereng Daniel Peter Evans Frank
Patties Day
"As our resident Potion Master, Professor Snape has fallen ill, I will be the
one to teach you until he recovers." Dumbledore humbly says at the front
of the class, and Harry can't help but inwardly snicker at the celebratory
expressions on the Gryffindors and the mournful ones on his own
Housemates.
Though, since the absence of Snape meant they were getting taught by
THE headmaster, the more ambitious and less emphatic of the lot didn't
care much.
The twinkle in the man's eye as he met Harry's did put him on edge, but
he quickly moved on and began instructing the class on the brewing of
'Cleansing Potions', something that was scheduled for second years...
--------------------
The Great Hall was abuzz, as though the place was decorated almost
entirely in green, even the Gryffindors were getting in on the midday
celebration—Saint Patrick's Day.
No drinking was allowed, but that hasn't stopped the school faculty from
charming the pumpkin juice to turn the skin of those who imbibed it
green. The twin pranksters had seen this as a challenge of course and
now Professor Flitwick was sitting at his table in a leprechaun uniform.
Not that this mattered to Harry, as he wasn't even in the school during
this...
Harry had snuck out of the castle in the morning with Nanthisk and Kali
to take advantage of this particular day. While to most Saint Patrick's Day
was one of celebration and levity, to other now-extinct groups, it was one
of oppression and genocide.
Saint Patrick's Day signalled the dawn and beginning of Christianity on
the Isles, which just so happened to also mean the persecution and
exploitation of those who worshipped pagan gods and traditions.
This of course meant that pagan-related magics and rituals should be far
weaker on this day... But Harry was actually counting on this... With the
Holy Grail in his bad, he and his familiars made their way to the Hill of
Tara, where the Stone of Destiny had grown ancient.
It was perhaps one of the most important sights in all of Ireland, for both
its history and ancient forgotten traditions...
"Are you going to tell me why we're here, master?"
"Did you bring what I asked?"
She nods, "I have one seven-leaf clover, and a box full of lesser ones. I
have the hands and tongues, a pitcher filled with pedophilic priest blood,
and some unhatched snake eggs."
"We're a bit late, so I'll explain after we do it." he says as they stop before
the Stone of Destiny. There, he lays the Holy Grail at the foot of the stone
and glances up at the high-noon sun. "Síocháin do sinsear na n-oileán,
ríthe na mblianta atá caite." he chants as he fills the grail with the priest
blood, "Tugaim bronntanais chugat, díoltas i gcoinne na n-ionróirí
bréagacha."
He gathers the many clovers and surrounds the cup with it, like kindling
for a campfire. "Chríochnaigh na haspail demonic do thailte agus do
dhaoine, ní iarraim ort ach cabhrú liom ar a seal." he places the snake
eggs into the goblet, causing blood to overflow and spatter the clover
leaves.
"Tugaim chugat a ndéantán is naofa. Déanfaimid ár gcuid féin é agus
fliuchfaimid é lena gcuid fola, casfaimid é i gcoinne a máistrí!" he shouts,
igniting the clovers with a small demonic fire and causing a green fireball
to encompass the goblet.
The fire doesn't last long, burning out in a matter of seconds and
revealing a slightly scorched grail. In its cup the blood was gone,
replaced with many bright green baby snakes. He retrieves the hands and
tongues of the devout Christians and cuts small pieces from them before
feeding the creatures, commanding them to eat.
They ate until they couldn't, then more. He force-fed them, and through
this process, only one was left alive. Its green scales peeled off to reveal
the black flesh underneath, its stomach bulging with Christian flesh.
As if commanded to, the snake slithered out of the cup and wrapped itself
around the base... Before finally going still, locking up as if under the
effect of rigor mortis.
Harry lets out a long sigh and takes the grail, holding it up in the sun...
Only allowing a smile when the snake's bodies petrify, turning ashen
around the scorched grail.
"Is it done?" Kali questions.
He nods, "For now. We'll need to come back and do the same five more
times. Six times is close enough to the number of the beast to work, even
if it isn't perfect."
The ritual was essentially a giant 'fuck you' to Saint Patrick and
Christianity as a whole. They'd used the body parts of devout followers
and a heretical one, burned the symbol of Saint Patrick, clovers. And
finally, he'd hatched snakes in a sacred artifact... Since the Saint was
supposedly the one who banished snakes from Ireland, birthing new ones
here and now was the final nail in the coffin.
Of course, the Holy Grail was too powerful to succumb so easily, so it'd
take another five years to fully corrupt it. Hopefully then he'd be able to
make full use of its abilities, since he refused to give any credence to God
or whatever being he purported to be.
"Well done master... I think this may be the best ritual you've ever
devised, aside from the one that brought me to you." she smiles
Facetious or not, she wasn't wrong. The fact he'd been able to corrupt the
grail to such a degree with a single ritual was impressive... He runs a
finger over the blackened gold of the cup, taking in the smell of rotting
blood now emitting from it. "Are you able to hold it?" he questions,
knowing the artifact was a like a magnet for her, pushing her away with
both pain and force.
Kali easily takes it up, looking smug at the vessel, "Hmph, a gift to
humanity no longer. Now, we must hurry you back to school before they
notice your absence, Master."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! If you like my content or want to read ahead please go to :
https://www.p.atreon.com/Nagross, I'd appreciate it. Also, thanks to
my patrons for their support : Kingsprovince Faruk Ereng Peter Evans
Will Noir the Destroyer JayJonnaJamison
Critters
"Did you guys hear? Hagrid's hut burned down!" Harry perks up as he
hears people muttering behind a bookshelf in the library.
"Well of course it did!" Hermione grouses with a sigh, "What did he think
was going to happen? Keeping a drago-"
"Quiet! You want someone to hear us?" Neville hurriedly interjects.
"Maybe she does, ever since the snake dumped-ouch!"
"Shut up, Ronald! You don't know anything!"
"Yeah, I thought we were passed that, Ron..." Neville shakes his head,
"Anyway, he said 'Norbert' flew off into the Forbidden Forest after his hut
burned down. He's been sent to Saint Mungo's and wanted us to try and
look for her..."
"No way! Do you know what's in there?!" Ron exclaims, "Giant bloody
spiders!"
"Not just acromantulas, centaurs, werewolves, and many other dangerous
creatures. There's a reason it's forbidden in the first place." Hermione
warns.
"Well, what should we do then? Hagrid's going to be gutted..."
"He'll get over it... Maybe we can chip in and find him another dog or
something." Ron mutters. "Just know I'm not going anywhere near the
forest without Dumbledore and every other Auror in England in front of
me."
"I guess that makes sense, we'll have to get Hagrid something to
apologise..."
Harry stops peeking and leaves the library thinking about the dragon
that's apparently now flying around the forest. Dragons had always
interested him, being the most famous and likely powerful magical
creatures around, barring phoenixes and fae.
He wasn't quite sure what he'd do with it once caught, but that could
wait until after he'd acquired it... His next class was History of Magic,
Professor Binns wouldn't notice his absence.
----------------------
*Chink!*
"You have burned enough, creature of ash!" the centaur shouts as it wraps
a chain around the young dragon's neck. The beast screeches in response
and spits some smoke, but it'd already used most of its fire on Hagrid's
hut and a few dry fallen trees in the forest.
"Hajrel! Great stars, you have it! This burdensome lizard!" another
centaur says as he makes his way over, arrow drawn and ready to kill the
dragon.
"Wait! Is it ordained that it must die? Perhaps we could use it? The forest
could always use more protectors!"
The other centaur pauses, "Ordained...? No... I admit, last night the stars
were absent, all but the stinger of scorpius..." he admits.
Hajrel's eyes widen at that, "And you didn't think to inform anyone!?"
"What am I if the stars hide from me!? I refuse to dishonour myself so!"
"D-DISHONOUR!? WHAT DOES IT MATTER IF WE'RE-"
"KHANYUL FARCOULCI!" someone hidden shouts as the heavy scent of
blood fills the air, a large cloud of crimson mist blowing over the clearing
and washing over the three magical creatures.
After a moment, all three release pained shouts and fall to the ground,
their bodies locking up as most of the blood in their veins thickens to
such an extent as to lock up their limbs. For muggles this would instantly
kill them, but for magical beings they have a bit of leeway...
Harry steps out of cover and lets out a cool breath, the amount of blood
that spell required was taxing, but the effects spoke for themselves. He
picks the stiffened dragon up by the scruff of its neck and scowls at it...
"Two legs... It's the same thing with the damn thestrals again. Who
replaced my dragons with wyverns!?"
"W-WIZARD!" one of the centaurs shouts in a pained tone, "W-we have
agreements! Y-you cannot harm us!"
Harry tilts his head, "I made no such agreement, I don't even consider
myself a wizard so you're out of luck there horse-face."
"Y-you would betray your kin...?"
"Yep." he pops the P and knocks the horses out with stupifys. He already
had a troll locked up, might as well see what he can glean from some
centaurs.
----------------------
"So, when were you planning on telling us who it was?" Pansy Parkinson
asks as she and others in the House gathered to talk politics.
Malfoy sends her a sideway glance, "I won't speak a word of it." he holds
up a trembling hand, "You can try to do something about it, but I'm not
paying for your recovery..."
"So it was Potter, then...?"
"I didn't say anything." Malfoy grouses, "If you value your life you won't
either, our Head of House certainly found that out."
"Y-you think he got Snape too!?"
Draco snorts, "He suddenly turns up in the hospital wing with shattered
legs and a half-broken mind. Who else in Hogwarts would do that?"
"I guess... But then, shouldn't we do something? Tell our families at
least?"
"I'll tell my father face to face, let him see what was done to me before he
does anything else..." he sighs, knowing that the main reason he hadn't
said anything yet was because Potter might find out. He didn't want to be
anywhere near Hogwarts when his father retaliates.
Was it a silly fear that a young boy, famous or not, could kill whoever the
Head of Malfoy House hired? Maybe. But he had a sneaking suspicion
that Potter hadn't revealed his hand yet, even after casting an
Unforgivable.
Draco had barely managed to curse one person with it, with limited
effect. Yet Potter had done it to three people at once without visible
strain. If he wasn't the next Dark Lord then he'd eat his wand.
"Just... If you're going to do anything, keep me out of it. Please." he
sincerely asks both Pansy and the rest of the table who squirm at how
serious he was being. It was a dramatic change after all, from loud mouth
leader of Slytherin to demure, crippled, Draco.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : Kingsprovince
Faruk Ereng Peter Evans Will Noir the Destroyer JayJonnaJamison
Temperance
Sitting in the Slytherin Common room, Harry looks up from his book in
surprise as his 'friend' Nick steps into the room with a cocky smirk on his
face, sneering at any of his Housemates that glanced his way.
Ever since Malfoy's group and Snape had 'heard the message', he'd been
acting, in some people's words, 'like a right tosser'. Harry couldn't really
disagree, even if it was partly his fault. The stone was enhancing the
boy's baser, more dark emotions and impulses, which included his new
prideful and more egotistical behaviour.
He was riding high off of the new fear the house held for Harry, and
being 'his only friend' had given him a sense of superiority compared to
his peers.
This was something that must be dealt with if he was going to continue
developing the boy.
"What are you looking at, Blaise? See something funny?" Nick questions
after spotting him glance between him and Harry.
"What, am I not allowed my eyes anymore?" Blaise snidely asks.
Nick scowls, "Not if you want to keep them."
*Snap!*
Everyone in the room, even those unrelated to the argument looks over at
Harry who'd clapped his book closed. "Nick, come with me." he orders,
standing and heading out of the room.
"O-okay? Harry?" he mutters in surprise and quickly follows.
Harry leads him through the school and into an empty, dilapidated
classroom they usually use for their duelling practice. The scorch marks
on the floor and walls, pockmark holes, and utterly decimated wooden
furniture foretold just how intense Harry could get... Which is why Nick
was nervously standing at the door, hesitant to enter.
Uncaring, Harry telekinetically pulls him inside and slams the door
closed, releasing Nick and stepping to the opposite side of the room.
"Draw your wand."
"W-why? We already practised for today..."
"Because I seem to have made a mistake with you, I forgot to give you a
lesson my teacher hammered into me. That changes now." he states
before gesturing at him, "Draw!"
Nick flicks his wand out from his pocket and jabs it at Harry, firing a
quick beam after shouting "Flipendo!"
Harry's expression doesn't change as he slaps it out of the air with a small
explosion of sparks and begins advancing toward the boy, "Did I, during
our practice, give you the impression that you're infallible?" he glowers.
"N-no! Incendio!" he shouts in response, shooting a small spurt of fire
across the room. It was a thin beam, controlled with limited strength due
to the distance, still, any First Year student would be hard-pressed to deal
with it. Yet...
Harry snaps his fingers and dispels the flames in an instant and before
Nick can cast anything else he swipes the wand from his hand while
slamming a palm strike into his chest, knocking him to the ground.
"Because it seems like you are acting without restraint! Do you think no
one is a threat to you!?"
Nick quivers on the ground, unwilling to get to his feet and risk initiating
another duel, "No! Y-you're stronger! The teachers are stronger!"
"Are the people in our House weak!?"
"Y-yes! They're just bullies who gang up on weak people!"
Harry scowls, "That may be with the First Years, if you couldn't beat
them after your tutoring I'd be ashamed. But what if you anger the older
students with your flaunting!?"
"W-well... I thought-, that you would help...?" he sheepishly admits, only
to yelp as he's telekinetically slammed against the far wall, hanging there
uselessly.
"Why would I help you with trouble you brought on yourself!?" he
growls, "If you annoyed the older students enough for them to beat you, I
would let them. I would watch, so you understand that I'm not your
parent or your guardian. I will teach you what you know to defend
yourself, and help within limits, but I will not assist if you start acting
moronic like Malfoy once had! Do you understand!?"
"Y-yes!" Nick quickly rasps, trying to contain the urge to start crying for
fear of looking weak in front of Harry.
Harry releases his control on him and lets him flop to the floor, "I will not
let 'friends' be my weakness. Sheep or Shepherd. You will act with
temperance or not at all." he spits venomously before striding away,
allowing the boy to sob in silence once he was finally alone.
--------------------
"Have you guys noticed it?" Ron asks his friends at the Gryffindor table,
"The snakes, they're quiet."
"Course they are, old greasy's still recoverin' from whatever hit him... I'm
still bettin' it was your brothers." Seamus remarks, throwing a glance
further down the table at the Weasley twins.
Ron shakes his head, "No, I mean-, they don't even sneer at us when we
walk past them. Look at them now, it's like they're scared... Maybe
without Snape Dumbledore can finally do something?"
Hermione sends a tentative look over at the table in question and easily
discards Ron's theory... After what she'd seen, what she knew, it was
obvious who was responsible for the Slytherin's sudden hesitance to cause
trouble.
Harry was sitting alone at the table with his bat on his shoulder, and she
noted that even Nick was sitting a distance away... Even the Seventh
Years were eyeing The Boy Who Lived suspiciously, like he'd jump to his
feet and start cursing people at any moment.
It was sad to see the heroic boy further isolate himself... Unfortunately,
there was nothing she could do about it. She notices Neville sending her
a knowing look, shaking his head to encourage her to keep her silence on
the matter.
"Well, it's not a bad thing for them to start behavin'." Seamus adds.
"But they're planning something, has to be something dark!"
"This tripe again? Not everything you don't like is dark, Ron." Seamus
sighs at the boy's antics, mimicked by Dean who'd also grown bored of it.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : Kingsprovince
Faruk Ereng Peter Evans Will Noir the Destroyer JayJonnaJamison
Act!
"Psst! Potter!" Quirrel waves Harry into his class after inviting him with a
note. It was unusual, unlike how their usual tutoring sessions went.
Harry shuffled into the room and sat opposite the man's desk as he
nervously slides into his own chair. "Is something wrong, Professor?"
He nods, "It's time you repay me for your tutelage."
Harry perks up, realising Quirrel was finally making his move for the
stone. "Hm? How? If it's something dangerous then I'll have to refuse."
Quirrel forces a smile, "No worries, the task I have in mind for you is
more mundane than I'd expected... I need you to distract the Headmaster
for, let's say at least twenty minutes. This is very important, Harry, I hate
Dumbledore as much as you, and if he manages to keep my stone the
magical world could become extremely dangerous for us, extremely
quickly."
"How do you want me to distract him? He'll surely realise that
something's wrong?"
"Harm a classmate if you must, lead him on with a shallow secret...
Anything to keep his attention. Can you do that for me, Harry?"
...
Harry could see Quirrel tenses at the extended silence, probably readying
himself to cast the Imperius curse to force his way. He lets out a sigh
before nodding, "Okay, I'll do it."
Quirrel finally relaxes and releases the grip on his wand, "I'll make my
move in ten minutes, please do your best... Our very lives may depend on
it."
-------------------
Harry casts the disillusionment charm on himself and calls Kali to him
through their bond. After retrieving her from the Owlery, he takes up a
position on the Third Floor corridor, transfiguring a chair and having Kali
carve Demonic Runes into it to assure secrecy.
"Is Quirrel moving?" she queries.
He nods, "He asked me to distract the Headmaster, and I decided to allow
him to serve as our distraction."
"How devious." she mockingly says with a wing held up to her mouth.
It doesn't take like for Quirrel to arrive, cautiously looking around the
place before entering the room... Harry doesn't leave quite yet,
continuing to wait until Dumbledore turns up, acting too soon would
only benefit Quirrel after all.
Surprisingly, he spotted Neville, Ron, and Hermione sneaking through
and entering after Quirrel... He was tempted to intervene as he was sure
they were going to die, honestly it would bother him if Hermione met
such an ignoble and uneventful end. But he restrained himself and
focussed on his and Kali's bond. She was all he needed.
Not long after the trio entered, Dumbledore appeared, rather hurriedly
making his way to the door. He couldn't exactly run given his advanced
age, but even so, he was surprisingly spry. After he disappeared Harry
made his move, making a beeline for the Headmaster's Office.
Sprinting through the castle and up the staircases, he soon finds himself
standing before the Stone Gargoyle barring the way to the office. Harry
actually doubted he had enough firepower to truly blast it apart, given
how strong the wards and charms on the gargoyle itself must be...
Luckily, he wouldn't have to try.
"Freddos." he says, using the password Blitzy had managed to overhear.
With a loud creak, the statue moves, revealing the staircase and
Dumbledore's Office itself. Harry and Kali immediately get to work, he
begins to telekinetically dump all of the books in the room into his bag of
holding, then incinerates the Headmaster Portraits that were shouting in
outrage at the theft of the unseen criminals.
Harry notes that Dumbledore's Phoenix wasn't present on its perch...
Instead, a large pile of ash sat underneath it. Presumably, Quirrel had
waited for its burn day, the date that the bird dies and undergoes rebirth,
temporarily leaving it powerless.
He, of course, scoops all the remaining ash into his bag. Pheonixes were
famous for being able to 'Flame' teleport basically anywhere that wasn't
specifically warded for it. They could breach most wards without issue,
allowing Dumbledore incredible mobility... Until now. The bird wouldn't
be able to recover quickly enough to evade Harry's countermeasures.
"Master! I've found it!" Kali exclaims as she finds the secret switch that
revealed a hidden section of the office. There, the duo find Dumbledore's
more valuable artifacts, most of which he had no idea what they did.
He did wish the man would've accidentally left the Elder Wand behind in
his haste, but he wasn't daft enough to leave it when entering a combat
situation. During his search however, he did find a number of things he
did know about.
The first is a Pensieve, a large enchanted metallic bowl that you could
view memories. You did need to acquire memories before that of course.
Even if it served no purpose for him, the thing was too valuable to leave
behind, it was probably one of Dumbledore's most expensive possessions.
Next, was a surprising find... An unwrapped but unpacked Christmas
present with Harry's name on it, within was a shimmering black cloak
with varying grey patterns across it, some making it look like the stars
against a night sky.
Harry could immediately tell what this was given the magic he felt from
it... He'd seen and been around regular invisibility cloaks before, but
none had felt like this... The aura was like a purer, less corrupted
sensation that he'd felt from the Lich.
This was a Deathly Hallow, an artifact supposedly created by death,
specifically the Cloak of Invisibility... And it had his name on it.
"That old bastard still finds ways to anger me." he growls as he wraps the
cloak around himself, proceeding to steal everything else in the room.
"How about we make our anger known, Master?"
Harry grins and ignites flames around his hands, "Let's. I want to see that
scheming hypocrite despair at the loss of everything he treasures... Let's
burn his bedroom first."
"After you, Master."
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : Kingsprovince
Faruk Ereng Peter Evans Will Noir the Destroyer JayJonnaJamison
Same Changes
Fluffy, asleep.
Devil's Snare, burned.
Winged Key's door, shattered.
Chessboard Room, smashed to pieces, with a certain Weasley
Unconscious amongst the rubble... Albus was about to call Fawkes to
bring the boy to Pomfrey but quickly realises what day it is, burn day...
Shaking his head, he stabilises the boy with a conversation spell and
moves on, finding the troll dead in the next room, and after that
Hermione Granger, a friend of both Harry Potter and his student Neville
Longbottom shakily sits next to the potion riddle.
"P-Professor! Neville! He went inside, he needs help!" she exclaims upon
spotting him, but before Albus can ask why-
"AAAAAAAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHH!!!!" a painful scream echoes out
from the door behind the magical flames. He recognised them, Neville
was in great pain.
Albus runs forward through the flames after snatching up the correct
potion and drinking what was left of it. Through the door, he finds who
he expected.
"Tom, stop!" he commands with a shout, pointing the Elder Wand at the
possessed Quirrel as he cast the torture curse on the poor boy, the same
one that'd made his parents permanent residents of Saint Mungos.
Quirrel's head snaps to the Headmaster, first surprised, then confused,
then finally a half-look of realisation and resignation manifests. "Ohohoh,
very smart boy, very smart." he chuckles quietly to himself, "Well
played." he cuts off his spell and turns to face Dumbledore. "At first I
thought you had tricked me, Dumbledore, but I know now that is not the
case."
"What do you mean, Tom? What are you planning?" Albus asks, spine
stiffening at the strange confidence and certainty his opponent was
projecting... What did Tom know that he did not?
Quirrel just smiles simply and feints casting a Reducto, only the target
wasn't Albus, but the mirror instead. The spell hits and the artifact
shatters into a million tiny pieces, much to the shock of the Headmaster.
"N-no! Do you know what you have done!?" Albus exclaims, horrified at
the turn of events.
"I do! I know I cannot win this fight, but now neither of us will have the
stone! I wonder what your dear master will say now that you have
doomed him and his wife! Treat this as the beginning, dear Dumbledore!"
Albus grits his teeth, his many plans for the stone after this had all fallen
apart at Voldemort's uncharacteristic actions. He knew the man was
spiteful, but enough to deny both of them immortality? He hadn't
realized the depths the man's hatred ran. "You-" he starts but pauses as
the wards in his office detect an intruder. "You planned this..."
Quirrel crooks a smirk at him, the face on the back of his head finally
opening its mouth, "Turn, Quirinus."
"As you want, my Lord." he says, turning and unwrapping his turban,
finally revealing the face of Voldemort.
"Tom..."
"Albus." Voldemort rasps, "It seems that a new player has appeared, one
not beholden to either of us. But while I am immortal, you will have to
face the consequences you have wrought."
Dumbledore glances at Neville who was still writhing on the floor and
shakes his head. "You will not win, the magical world will never accept
you."
"I know, I learned that when I was placed in Slytherin. But the answer
remains the same, now and in the past. Force, and overwhelming
strength." Voldemort states, just before he raises Quirrel's wand and fires
off a killing curse, even with how awkward holding his weapon
backwards was.
Albus easily blocks it by raising the stone floor to take the hit, then
transfiguring what remained into three large stone lions that unleash
alarming roars.
The three stone constructs charge the dark wizard, but he blasts them
apart by shouting "Fulgur Percutiens!" unleashing a bolt of lightning that
zips between the transfigured creatures and then at Dumbledore, who
blocks it with a magical shield.
Voldemort is about to continue when he notices the cracks and blackened
skin forming along his possessed body's arm. "Ahm... It appears this body
is too weak to endure my true power..." he turns a baleful glare at
Dumbledore, "PESTIS INCENDI-" he starts the chant for Fiendfyre in an
attempt to kill everyone, but isn't able to as a metal spike shoots through
his neck, decapitating him.
Volemort's spirit escapes from Quirrel's headless body and lets out an
unearthly screech before finally disappearing, Dumbledore's wards doing
nothing to trap him.
...
Dumbledore lets out a tired sigh and hurriedly scoops Neville up with a
levitation charm. He leaves the boy with Hermione and commands her to
bring Pomfrey to aid the injured while rushing off to his office to
apprehend whoever was encroaching on his territory.
-----------------
"N-NO!" Dumbledore shouts as the gargoyle gives way and reveals his
quarters, all of which were now burning with such gusto that he wouldn't
be surprised if Fiendfyre had been cast there. "EXSTINGUERE!" he roars
with his full power, instantly extinguishing the blazing fires... Only, there
was nothing left to save...
The many artifacts he'd collected throughout his life, the desk,
headmaster portraits, and other inheritance left for the school, even the
last portrait he had of his dearly departed sister had been turned to ash.
By Merlin! His expanded trunk that held much of his riches had been
destroyed or stolen too! he guessed and hoped it was the latter given how
destructive spacial charms could be when disturbed. Not only that,
Fawkes was missing too... Fire could not harm a phoenix, but the
intruder must have kidnapped him while he was recovering from his
burning day.
"Everything is gone... Everything..." he transfigures a chair from the ashes
and drops into it with, hopelessness, despair, and anger digging into his
soul. Tom had known of this, he had distracted him and allowed the 'new
player' to strike at him where it hurt most.
With the stone gone, his titles and positions in stripped from him, most of
his riches stolen, and everything he treasured ashes, he wasn't quite sure
what to do now... His plans, while still theoretically achievable, were
looking all the more difficult by the year.
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : Kingsprovince
Faruk Ereng Peter Evans Will Noir the Destroyer JayJonnaJamison
Manipulating Manipulation
Harry sits comfortably on the dirt on the outskirts of his home in Africa,
Nieve resting her head on his lap and letting him caress her rather dirty,
knotted mane. He had originally been trying to meditate, but her
presence had caused the plant life surrounding him to die off, along with
radically muting the presence of nature itself... Regardless, he wasn't
going to send his Thestral away now that he had time to spend with her.
The end of school itself was uneventful, the only mention of Quirrel,
Dumbledore's office, or the Philosopher's Stone at all was the Headmaster
granting Neville, Hermione, and Ron an egregious amount of House
points, launching Gryffindor into the lead despite the massive lead Harry
had unintentionally led Slytherin to.
Dumbledore hadn't looked his usual self during the last days of school,
and when students or staff question him on the half-scorched tower that
was visible even from afar, he'd simply say "It is under control.", Harry
was pretty sure the man suspected him, even with the stunt he'd pulled to
confuse him with the mirror.
Quirrel had obviously died in the fight with the Headmaster, his absence
during the rest of school and the rumours coming out from the ginger-
haired runt brought some things to light. That Quirrel had the dark lord's
face on the back of his head in some kind of mangled possession wasn't
exactly surprising to Kali or Harry after some thought. His strangely
heavily enchanted turban only lent credence to it, despite most of the
school calling Ron a lying braggart.
Harry lets out a quiet sigh as a pleasant breeze brushes past, he looks
over in the distance at the village under his treehouse, specifically the
area where his prisoners were. The two centaurs had joined the troll in
chains, and while they were smarter, his servants weren't fool enough to
listen to their schemes or promises of freedom.
Though, he was interested to see what their type of magic is capable of,
he'd chained them out in the open where the sky was fully visible simply
to see if their particular kind of divination was at all practical. He'd read
that some seers could manipulate probabilities, chance, luck basically.
He'd tasked some Imps to keep a close eye on them too to make sure his
curiosity didn't lead to any unfortunate escapes... Panya's sudden interest
in the centaurs, their stories, and their magic could potentially lead
somewhere, he wasn't completely stupid and noticed her dissatisfaction
with how he was treating her tribe.
Still, her dislike of him and hatred for Kali could be used... The best-case
scenario was her learning from the centaurs and becoming his personal
seer. Worst case? He'd simply just end her and cut his losses.
Caged in a large metal cell in a barren area was the dragon 'Norbert', to
Harry it classified more as a Wyvern though, given its lack of forelegs. It
was growing rather quickly and the amount of food it required was
beginning to grow tiresome. Through his experiments, he'd found that
Parseltongue had no effect on the creature whatsoever, which meant it'd
stay as a mindless, if fire-breathing, beast.
"Master?" Harry turns and spots Kali making her way up the hill towards
him, her usual gentle smile twisting her lips. "Is something wrong?
You've' spent half the day up here already, it's quite unlike you."
"I'm having a break, I've been studying non-stop since school started and I
think it's catching up to me." he tugs a knot free from Nieve's mane,
causing the Thestral to snort lightly. "Do you have any brushes free?"
Kali sits on the ground and leans against him, "For the horse? No. But I'm
sure we could make some, that or steal some... She would likely enjoy
things as they are, fingers are much more pleasant than any tool," she
wraps an arm around his shoulders and runs a hand through his hair,
digging her nails in slightly resulting in a small shiver running through
him.
"Maybe..."
...
"Your familiar tells me you've been having trouble with girls... Or one
particular girl, in this case?" she queries, aware that his attempts at
socialising had failed most spectacularly. The Hermione girl abandoned
him after witnessing him torture some weakling, and the boy named Nick
only being so amenable due to the cursed stone they'd given him.
Harry's neutral expression drops to a frown as he turns to her, "I just,
don't understand, I suppose... Logically, a child being shocked at the sight
of brutality, justified or not, shouldn't surprise me. But, I honestly
thought she might be different from the rest, smarter." he grumbles,
unsure how to place his emotions on the matter.
"Master, you can't mould someone in under a year without drastic and
forceful methods, the art of subtlety is a tired and patient one. She has
been groomed to believe what her parents and peers want her to believe,
and from what I heard you were on the right path, but you pushed your
boundaries too quickly. People, humans especially, must believe that
they are the ones in control of their actions, coerced or not. More often
than not people will defend their beliefs even if they know them to be
false, simply out of stubbornness and pride."
"So I need to make them think that they are coming to their own
conclusions?" he quietly asks, still sore on the subject.
"Tell a man his wife is cheating and he will deny it with the stubbornness
of a mule. His pride, trust, and hope will fight against you... But if you
speak around the subject, give hints and examples, and then let him draw
his own conclusions. Even if the wife is innocent, their relationship may
irreparably be damaged by the whole ordeal, all without your direct
action." she explained
Harry slowly nods, he'd unintentionally been doing something like that
anyway in his attempts to avoid social interaction. "Should I try again...?"
he mutters more to himself than anything.
"No. What's done is done, I'm honestly surprised she didn't bring your
'crimes' to the Headmaster. Her opinion of you has already been formed,
so, what must you do?" she asks, obviously trying to lead him to an
answer.
"I don't know... Manipulate her perception of me over time?" he shakes
his head, "I'd rather just use magic to control her, force her to see things
my way."
Kali grins lightly, "And I'm sure you could very well do that, Master... But
we're not taking the easy route here."
"Then what do you want me to do?" he sighs.
"I will grant you this one time... This Hermione girl from what I've seen
and heard is very academically motivated, low self-esteem, ambition, and
a sense of 'right and wrong'. Surpass her so impossibly that she could
never even contemplate catching up, never do anything overtly evil in
her presence, oh... And ruin the foundation of her identity." she adds the
last part as if it were inconsequential.
"What do you mean...?"
"Her parents and friends, they are currently what is holding her back.
Now, I am saying to harm them, as her list of subjects would
undoubtedly include you, but if we manipulate them to act as we wish,
she will soon find herself isolated, susceptible. After that, it's just a matter
of overwhelming her fear for you with curiosity and desperation." Kali
rests her head on his shoulder and looks up at him, "Hmmm, things are so
much simpler when they're adults, children can be as stubborn as they
are impressionable."
He glances at her, "You sound like you're speaking from experience,
should I worry?"
"Oh master, you're already perfect. All you require is little adjustments
here and there, the path you are on is one of greatness." she slowly stands
and pats his head, "By the way, your twelfth birthday is coming up, isn't
it? Be sure to stay away from any rituals until then." she says before
sauntering away with an eye-catching sway of her hips.
"Wait, why!? Tell me what you have planned!" he starts, trying to get up
to chase her, only for Nieve to pin him to the ground with her head, all
but demanding more brushing. "Wait!"
Notes
Hope you bois liked the chap, if I missed anything please let me know.
Thanks! Also, thanks to my patrons for their support : Kingsprovince
Faruk Ereng Peter Evans Will Noir the Destroyer JayJonnaJamison
Rewrite is up!
Sorry bois for those of you who wanted this version to continue but I've
decided to redo it completely. I'm leaving the original up for those who
want to go through this one but I'll only be updating the next.
Check it out here : https://www.webnovel.com/book/harry-potter-and-
the-tragic-path-((rewrite))_27718193808171205
Thank you all for reading, peace!
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/3476393
Готово:
Использование:
